a_o fit_a similitude_n whereby_o to_o express_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o hell_n within_o we_o that_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n or_o of_o the_o hell_n without_o we_o that_o of_o eternal_a torment_n than_o by_o inner_a and_o outer_a darkness_n but_o light_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a creature_n than_o which_o none_o fit_a to_o express_v to_o our_o capacity_n either_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o 16._o light_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o or_o that_o endless_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v now_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o due_a time_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v 12._o partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 14._o in_o these_o respect_n he_o that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v a_o christian_a in_o any_o degree_n have_v also_o a_o title_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v style_v a_o child_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n only_o or_o by_o the_o inward_a sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o those_z are_z nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la christiani_n christian_n but_o in_o name_n and_o show_v equivocal_a christian_n these_o only_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o these_o be_v make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n elect_n otherwise_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o unfit_o because_o the_o person_n appertain_v to_o that_o church_n as_o member_n thereof_o be_v not_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o by_o any_o outward_a infallible_a character_n visible_a to_o we_o but_o by_o such_o secret_a and_o inward_a impress_n as_o come_v not_o within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o any_o creature_n nor_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o creature_n otherwise_o than_o conjectural_o only_a without_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n the_o 19_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v firm_a have_v this_o seal_n dominus_fw-la novit_fw-la the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o shall_v we_o take_v these_o here_o mean_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o child_n of_o light_n will_v be_v most_o perfect_a those_o who_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o deprave_a nature_n and_o so_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n and_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n in_o the_o strict_a notion_n also_o 15._o but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o who_o can_v look_v beyond_o the_o outside_n be_v no_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o matter_n it_o will_v best_o become_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o alone_o god_n have_v allow_v we_o i_o mean_v that_o of_o charity_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a business_n for_o we_o to_o pronounce_v determinate_o apply_v the_o sentence_n even_o to_o particular_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o child_n of_o light_n even_o all_o those_o that_o by_o outward_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o holy_a apostle_n so_o pronounce_v of_o they_o all_o 1_o thes._n 5._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o day_n and_o eph._n 8._o 5._o yea_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n our_o very_a baptism_n entitle_v be_v hereunto_o which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o initiation_n whereby_o we_o put_v 27._o on_o christ_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o child_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a father_n baptism_n be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o enlighten_v and_o person_n new_o baptise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o officer_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o hear_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o after_o they_o be_v approve_v to_o present_v they_o to_o baptism_n with_o many_o other_o phrase_n and_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o same_o metaphor_n of_o light_n and_o apply_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o baptism_n 16._o now_o to_o bring_v all_o this_o long_a and_o as_o i_o fear_v tedious_a discourse_n home_n to_o the_o text_n the_o question_n here_o resolve_v seem_v in_o the_o right_n state_v thereof_o to_o come_v to_o this_o issue_n whether_o natural_a and_o worldly_a man_n in_o the_o managery_n of_o their_o worldly_a affair_n to_o the_o best_a temporal_a advantage_n or_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o business_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o pursuit_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n do_v proceed_v the_o more_o rational_o and_o prudential_o in_o their_o several_a way_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o their_o several_a end_n how_o the_o question_n be_v resolve_v we_o shall_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o this_o very_a consideration_n alone_o that_o the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n stand_v in_o mutual_a opposition_n one_o to_o the_o other_o we_o may_v learn_v something_o that_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o we_o will_v all_o be_v think_v what_o i_o hope_v most_o of_o we_o be_v not_o nomine_fw-la tenus_fw-la only_o by_o outward_a profession_n and_o at_o large_a but_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a christian_n and_o child_n of_o light_n in_o the_o strict_a and_o noble_a notion_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o the_o other_o only_o our_o very_a baptism_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n will_v oblige_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a walk_n suitable_a to_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o profession_n and_o to_o the_o solemn_a vow_n we_o take_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o base_a yea_o a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o jumble_v and_o confound_v what_o we_o find_v here_o not_o only_o distinguish_v from_o but_o even_o oppose_v against_o the_o one_o the_o other_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n by_o profession_n and_o yet_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o conversation_n child_n 14._o of_o light_n and_o yet_o hold_v fellowship_n with_o and_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n quae_fw-la communio_fw-la say_v st._n paul_n it_o astonish_v he_o that_o any_o man_n can_v think_v to_o bring_v thing_n so_o contrary_a as_o light_n and_o darkness_n to_o any_o good_a accord_n or_o but_o tolerable_a compliance_n when_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n and_o such_o we_o be_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n by_o take_v christendom_n upon_o we_o at_o our_o baptism_n we_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o sinful_a pomp_n and_o vanity_n thereof_o and_o profess_v ourselves_o child_n of_o the_o god_n of_o light_n if_o now_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n we_o shall_v again_o cast_v back_o a_o long_a eye_n after_o the_o world_n as_o lot_n wife_n do_v after_o sodom_n or_o demas-like_a embrace_n this_o 10._o present_a world_n clasp_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o affection_n about_o it_o how_o do_v we_o not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la renounce_v our_o very_a christendom_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o lick_v up_o our_o old_a vomit_n and_o reduce_v ourselves_o to_o that_o our_o former_a wretched_a condition_n of_o darkness_n from_o which_o we_o have_v so_o happy_o escape_v can_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o silly_a as_o to_o think_v the_o father_n of_o light_n will_v own_v he_o for_o his_o child_n and_o reserve_v for_o he_o a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n who_o fly_v out_o from_o under_o his_o wing_n and_o quite_o forsake_v he_o to_o run_v after_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o apostle_n motion_n seem_v very_o reasonable_a eph._n 5._o that_o whereas_o whilst_o we_o be_v 8._o darkness_n we_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o darkness_n now_o we_o be_v become_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n perfect_o hate_v the_o light_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o light_a as_o perfect_o scorn_v the_o world_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o spirit_n in_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o nor_o so_o much_o wisdom_n neither_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o no_o nor_o
to_o be_v the_o next_o employment_n of_o my_o reader_n patience_n and_o in_o london_n all_o the_o bishop_n house_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v prison_n and_o they_o fill_v with_o divine_n that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o covenant_n or_o forbear_v read_v common-prayer_n or_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o some_o fault_n like_o these_o for_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o about_o this_o time_n the_o parliament_n send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n to_o encourage_v all_o layman_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o their_o minister_n for_o be_v troublesome_a or_o scandalous_a or_o that_o conform_a not_o to_o order_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o a_o select_a committee_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o minister_n though_o one_o hundred_o mile_n from_o london_n be_v to_o appear_v there_o and_o give_v satisfaction_n or_o be_v sequester_v and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a no_o parish_n can_v want_v a_o covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o cross-grained_a complainant_n by_o which_o mean_v all_o prison_n in_o london_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n become_v the_o sad_a habitation_n of_o conform_v divine_n and_o about_o this_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v be_v by_o a_o unknown_a law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o the_o execution_n suspend_v for_o some_o day_n many_o citizen_n fear_v time_n and_o cool_a thought_n may_v procure_v his_o pardon_n become_v so_o malicious_o impudent_a as_o to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n profess_v not_o to_o open_v they_o till_o justice_n be_v execute_v this_o malice_n and_o madness_n be_v scarce_o credible_a but_o i_o see_v it_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v about_o this_o time_n vote_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o some_o upon_o that_o occasion_n send_v to_o the_o tower_n which_o make_v many_o covenanter_n rejoice_v and_o most_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v mr._n brightman_n who_o probable_o be_v a_o well_o mean_v man_n to_o be_v inspire_v when_o he_o write_v his_o comment_n on_o the_o apocalyps_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o which_o be_v now_o print_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o the_o street_n and_o call_v mr._n brightman_n revelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o both_o buy_v up_o and_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o covenanter_n and_o though_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v in_o other_o thing_n yet_o because_o he_o have_v there_o make_v the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o scotland_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n to_o be_v philadelphia_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o angel_n that_o god_n love_v and_o the_o power_n of_o prelacy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n the_o evil_a angel_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v now_o so_o spew_v up_o as_o never_o to_o recover_v their_o dignity_n therefore_o do_v those_o covenanter_n rejoice_v approve_v and_o applaud_v mr._n brightman_n for_o discover_v and_o foretell_v the_o bishop_n downfall_n so_o that_o they_o both_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n rejoice_v to_o buy_v good_a pennyworth_n of_o all_o their_o land_n which_o their_o friend_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o do_v afford_v both_o to_o themselves_o and_o they_o as_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligent_a assistance_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o and_o the_o bishop_n power_n be_v now_o vacate_v the_o common_a people_n be_v make_v so_o happy_a as_o that_o every_o parish_n may_v choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o tell_v he_o when_o he_o do_v and_o when_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n several_a church_n have_v several_a teacher_n that_o pray_v and_o preach_v for_o and_o against_o one_o another_o and_o engage_v their_o hearer_n to_o contend_v furious_o for_o truth_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o some_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o what_o will_v follow_v i_o have_v hear_v of_o two_o man_n that_o in_o their_o discourse_n undertake_v to_o give_v a_o character_n of_o a_o three_o person_n and_o one_o conclude_v he_o be_v a_o very_a honest_a man_n for_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o he_o and_o something_o like_o this_o be_v in_o the_o design_n both_o of_o the_o covenanter_n and_o independent_n the_o last_o of_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v both_o as_o numerous_a and_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o former_a for_o though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o many_o principle_n and_o preach_v against_o each_o other_o one_o make_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v but_o zealous_a for_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o we_o ought_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v by_o a_o measure_n and_o to_o allow_v the_o same_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o other_o which_o we_o by_o scripture_n claim_v to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o force_v any_o to_o swear_v the_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o probable_o lose_v both_o their_o live_n and_o liberty_n too_o but_o though_o these_o differ_v thus_o in_o their_o conclusion_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o their_o practice_n to_o preach_v down_o common_a prayer_n and_o get_v into_o the_o best_a sequester_a live_n and_o whatever_o become_v of_o the_o true_a owner_n their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o without_o the_o least_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n they_o also_o make_v other_o strange_a observation_n of_o election_n reprobation_n and_o freewill_n and_o the_o other_o point_v dependant_a upon_o these_o such_o as_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o though_o i_o must_v mention_v some_o of_o they_o historical_o in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n when_o i_o have_v bring_v my_o reader_n with_o i_o to_o dr._n sanderson_n at_o booth_o panel_n and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o very_a covenanter_n and_o a_o scot_n too_o that_o come_v into_o england_n with_o this_o unhappy_a covenant_n be_v get_v into_o a_o good_a sequester_v live_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parish_n which_o have_v get_v the_o true_a owner_n out_o and_o this_o scotch_a presbyterian_a be_v well_o settle_v in_o this_o good_a live_n begin_v to_o reform_v the_o churchyard_n by_o cut_v down_o a_o large_a ewe_n tree_n and_o some_o other_o tree_n that_o be_v a_o ornanament_n to_o the_o place_n and_o very_o often_o a_o shelter_n to_o the_o parishioner_n and_o they_o except_v against_o he_o for_o so_o do_v be_v by_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v he_o and_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o use_v his_o one_o as_o he_o and_o not_o as_o other_o think_v fit_a i_o have_v hear_v but_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o that_o no_o action_n lie_v against_o he_o that_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o steal_v the_o winding-sheet_n from_o off_o a_o dead_a body_n after_o it_o be_v bury_v and_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v because_o none_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v so_o void_a of_o humanity_n and_o that_o such_o a_o law_n will_v vilify_v that_o nation_n that_o will_v but_o suppose_v so_o vile_a a_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o suppose_v any_o man_n to_o do_v what_o this_o covenanter_n do_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o law_n against_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o pity_v the_o parish_n the_o less_o for_o turn_v out_o their_o legal_a minister_n we_o have_v now_o overtake_v dr._n sanderson_n at_o boothy_n panel_n where_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v enjoy_v himself_o though_o in_o a_o poor_a yet_o in_o a_o quiet_a and_o desire_a privacy_n but_o it_o prove_v otherwise_o for_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v fill_v with_o covenanter_n confusion_n committee-man_n and_o soldier_n deface_v monument_n break_v paint_a glass_n window_n and_o serve_v each_o other_o to_o their_o several_a end_n of_o revenge_n or_o power_n or_o profit_n and_o these_o committee-man_n and_o soldier_n be_v most_o of_o they_o so_o possess_v with_o this_o covenant_n that_o they_o become_v like_o those_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o that_o dreadful_a plague_n of_o athens_n the_o plague_n of_o which_o plague_n be_v that_o they_o by_o it_o become_v malicious_o restless_a to_o get_v into_o company_n and_o to_o joy_n so_o the_o historian_n idides_fw-la say_v when_o they_o have_v infect_v other_o even_o those_o of_o their_o most_o belove_a or_o near_a friend_n or_o relation_n and_o so_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o of_o these_o covenanter_n that_o be_v beguile_v and_o mean_v well_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o and_o temper_n of_o the_o time_n that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a dr._n sanderson_n who_o though_o quiet_a and_o harmless_a yet_o be_v a_o eminent_a dissenter_n from_o they_o can_v therefore_o not_o live_v peaceable_o nor_o do_v he_o for_o the_o soldier_n will_v appear_v and_o visible_o oppose_v
to_o leave_v they_o a_o competence_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o god_n that_o will_v provide_v for_o all_o that_o keep_v innocence_n and_o trust_v in_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n which_o he_o have_v always_o find_v enough_o to_o make_v and_o keep_v he_o happy_a there_o be_v in_o his_o diocese_n a_o minister_n of_o almost_o his_o age_n that_o have_v be_v of_o lincoln_n college_n when_o he_o leave_v it_o who_o visit_v he_o often_o and_o always_o welcome_a because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o innocence_n and_o openheartedness_n this_o minister_n ask_v the_o bishop_n what_o book_n he_o study_v most_o when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o great_a and_o clear_a learning_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o decline_v read_v many_o book_n but_o what_o he_o do_v read_v be_v well_o choose_v and_o read_v so_o often_o that_o he_o become_v very_o familiar_a with_o they_o and_o tell_v he_o they_o be_v chief_o three_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n acquinas_n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la and_o tully_n but_o chief_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v over_o less_o than_o 20_o time_n and_o can_v at_o this_o age_n repeat_v without_o book_n and_o tell_v he_o also_o the_o learned_a civilian_n doctor_n zouch_v who_o die_v late_o have_v write_v elementa_fw-la jurisprudentiâ—e_fw-la which_o be_v a_o book_n that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v also_o say_v without_o book_n and_o that_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v read_v it_o too_o often_o or_o love_n or_o commend_v it_o too_o much_o and_o he_o tell_v he_o the_o study_n of_o these_o have_v be_v his_o toil_n but_o for_o himself_o he_o always_o have_v a_o natural_a love_n to_o genealogy_n and_o heraldry_n and_o that_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v harass_v with_o any_o perplex_a study_n he_o leave_v off_o and_o turn_v to_o they_o as_o a_o recreation_n and_o that_o his_o very_a recreation_n have_v make_v he_o so_o perfect_a in_o they_o that_o he_o can_v in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o descent_n arm_n and_o antiquity_n of_o any_o family_n of_o the_o nobility_n or_o gentry_n of_o this_o nation_n before_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o last_o sickness_n i_o desire_v to_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n cheerful_a and_o mild_a of_o a_o even_a temper_n very_o moderate_a in_o his_o diet_n and_o have_v have_v little_a sickness_n till_o some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n but_o be_v then_o every_o winter_n punish_v with_o a_o diarrhed_n which_o leave_v he_o not_o till_o warm_v weather_n return_v and_o remove_v it_o and_o this_o distemper_n do_v as_o he_o grow_v elder_a seize_v he_o often_o and_o continue_v long_o with_o he_o but_o though_o it_o weaken_v he_o yet_o it_o make_v he_o rather_o indispose_v than_o sick_a and_o do_v no_o way_n disable_v he_o from_o study_v indeed_o too_o much_o in_o this_o decay_n of_o his_o strength_n but_o not_o of_o his_o memory_n or_o reason_n for_o this_o distemper_n work_v not_o upon_o the_o understanding_n he_o make_v his_o last_o will_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o account_n for_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v and_o what_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o be_v know_v before_o i_o declare_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n he_o do_v in_o his_o last_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n in_o these_o very_a word_n i_o robert_n sanderson_n dr._n of_o divinity_n a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v by_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o a_o habitual_a distemper_n bring_v to_o a_o great_a bodily_a weakness_n and_o faintness_n of_o spirit_n but_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n without_o any_o bodily_a pain_n otherwise_o or_o decay_v of_o understanding_n do_v make_v this_o my_o will_n and_o testament_n write_v all_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n revoke_v all_o former_a will_n by_o i_o heretofore_o make_v if_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v find_v first_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n as_o of_o a_o faithful_a creator_n which_o i_o humble_o beseech_v he_o merciful_o to_o accept_v look_v upon_o it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o infinite_o pollute_v with_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o be_v redeem_v and_o purge_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o only_a belove_a son_n and_o my_o most_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o confidence_n of_o who_o merit_n and_o mediation_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o i_o cast_v myself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o here_o i_o do_v profess_v that_o as_o i_o have_v live_v so_o i_o desire_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n establish_v to_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o most_o and_o most_o material_a point_n of_o both_o conformable_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o primitïve_n and_o pure_a time_n i_o do_v firm_o believe_v lead_v so_o to_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n and_o education_n to_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n owe_v their_o particular_a different_a persuasion_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n as_o upon_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n after_o a_o serious_a and_o unpartial_a examination_n of_o the_o ground_n as_o well_o of_o popery_n as_o puritanism_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o understanding_n and_o those_o opportunity_n which_o god_n have_v afford_v i_o and_o herein_o i_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o schiâ—m_n which_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o superstition_n which_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n be_v very_o just_o chargeable_a upon_o themselves_o respective_o wherefore_o i_o humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n by_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n in_o peace_n truth_n and_o godliness_n evermore_o to_o the_o world_n end_n which_o doubtless_o he_o will_v do_v if_o the_o wickedness_n and_o security_n of_o a_o sinful_a people_n and_o particular_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o rife_o and_o seem_v daily_a to_o increase_v among_o we_o of_o unthankfulness_n riot_n and_o sacrilege_n do_v not_o tempt_v his_o patience_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o i_o also_o far_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o give_v unto_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o the_o parliament_n timely_o to_o consider_v the_o great_a danger_n that_o visible_o threaten_v this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o late_a great_a increase_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o point_n of_o revenue_n by_o sacrilegious_a enclosure_n and_o to_o provide_v such_o wholesome_a and_o effectual_a remedy_n as_o may_v prevent_v the_o same_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o for_o a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o his_o humble_a thought_n and_o desire_n they_o may_v appear_v to_o the_o reader_n by_o another_o part_n of_o his_o will_n which_o follow_v as_o for_o my_o corruptible_a body_n i_o bequeath_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v decent_o bury_v in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o bugden_n towards_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o the_o chancel_n upon_o the_o second_o or_o at_o the_o far_a the_o three_o day_n after_o my_o decease_n and_o that_o with_o as_o little_a noise_n pomp_n and_o charge_v as_o may_v be_v without_o the_o invitation_n of_o any_o person_n how_o near_o soever_o relate_v unto_o i_o other_o than_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o bugden_n without_o the_o unnecessary_a expense_n of_o escutcheon_n glove_n ribond_n etc._n etc._n and_o without_o any_o black_n to_o be_v hang_v any_o where_o in_o or_o about_o the_o house_n or_o church_n other_o than_o a_o pulpit-cloth_n a_o hearse-cloth_n and_o a_o mourn_a gown_n for_o the_o preacher_n whereof_o the_o former_a after_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v inter_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o parish_n for_o the_o time_n be_v and_o my_o will_n further_o be_v that_o the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v preach_v by_o my_o own_o household_n chaplain_n contain_v some_o wholesome_a discourse_n concern_v mortality_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v for_o his_o pain_n 5_o l._n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v my_o person_n either_o good_a or_o ill_a other_o
than_o that_o of_o the_o sadducee_n §_o x._o this_o be_v the_o most_o i_o think_v they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o and_o upon_o supposal_n that_o all_o the_o particular_n in_o the_o aforementioned_a instance_n be_v indeed_o such_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o they_o either_o take_v or_o mistake_v they_o for_o it_o must_v be_v admit_v a_o very_a reasonable_a and_o sufficient_a piea_n only_o we_o require_v which_o be_v but_o equal_a that_o they_o meet_v unto_o we_o back_o again_o with_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o allow_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o plea_n mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la so_o far_o as_o our_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o let_v they_o but_o this_o do_v and_o the_o objection_n will_v vanish_v first_o we_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o papist_n 1_o by_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n otherwise_o as_o we_o be_v sure_o they_o stand_v in_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o thereby_o than_o turk_n and_o pagan_n do_v yet_o as_o to_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n by_o refuse_v to_o assemble_v with_o we_o which_o be_v not_o our_o fault_n they_o be_v as_o very_a stranger_n to_o we_o as_o the_o very_a turk_n be_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o we_o deem_v it_o more_o expedient_a and_o a_o more_o brotherly_a act_n to_o endeavour_v the_o reduce_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o hold_v communion_n with_o we_o to_o their_o just_a obedience_n by_o discover_v to_o their_o face_n be_v personal_o present_a those_o their_o error_n that_o obstruct_v it_o than_o to_o beat_v the_o air_n to_o little_a purpose_n in_o declaim_v against_o those_o that_o do_v not_o hear_v we_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a will_v little_o regard_v we_o for_o second_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o confirm_v 2_o of_o our_o protestant_a hearer_n in_o their_o present_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n against_o such_o as_o will_v attempt_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o we_o it_o will_v be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a thing_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o popish_a error_n in_o our_o church_n whither_o they_o that_o shall_v reap_v most_o benefit_n by_o such_o discovery_n never_o come_v they_o live_v among_o we_o indeed_o which_o the_o turk_n do_v not_o but_o since_o they_o come_v not_o where_o they_o may_v hear_v we_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sermon_n as_o if_o they_o live_v as_o far_o from_o we_o as_o the_o turk_n do_v but_o at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v together_o which_o be_v chief_o do_v at_o the_o visitation_n when_o most_o of_o they_o who_o be_v most_o concern_v both_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o to_o have_v a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o use_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v present_a it_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o proper_a and_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v conduce_v very_o much_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o people_n in_o truth_n peace_n and_o godliness_n that_o the_o just_a power_n of_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n for_o make_v ecclesiastical_a constitution_n shall_v be_v assert_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o when_o they_o be_v make_v by_o all_o under_o such_o authority_n shall_v be_v press_v this_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o to_o deserve_v such_o out-cry_n what_o be_v there_o if_o man_n will_v but_o sober_o consider_v it_o that_o be_v not_o every_o way_n agreeable_a to_o the_o dictate_v both_o of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o charity_n three_o which_o be_v a_o very_a important_a consideration_n and_o come_v 3_o up_o to_o the_o full_a of_o the_o objection_n we_o think_v it_o more_o needful_a seasonable_a and_o expedient_a upon_o such_o opportunity_n to_o clear_v these_o point_n in_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o brethren_n at_o home_n than_o to_o handle_v any_o of_o the_o controversy_n in_o debate_n betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o of_o rome_n both_o because_o the_o people_n be_v in_o more_o danger_n of_o be_v mislead_v by_o these_o than_o of_o be_v seduce_v by_o papist_n and_o because_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a advantage_n indeed_o the_o great_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a advantage_n they_o have_v against_o we_o of_o these_o home-difference_n for_o although_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n have_v long_o use_v all_o the_o art_n and_o diligence_n possible_a to_o advance_v the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v so_o general_o prepossess_v with_o a_o detestation_n of_o that_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o italy_n be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o advantage_n they_o make_v of_o the_o excess_n of_o some_o troublesome_a spirit_n among_o ourselves_o they_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v to_o have_v reap_v so_o plentiful_a a_o harvest_n here_o as_o of_o late_a year_n they_o have_v do_v but_o our_o brethren_n have_v by_o their_o much_o preach_v and_o inveigh_v against_o the_o papist_n wrought_v our_o common_a people_n to_o such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o her_o doctrine_n that_o many_o of_o they_o know_v no_o other_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o man_n religion_n than_o by_o the_o great_a or_o lesser_a distance_n it_o have_v from_o popery_n have_v thereby_o withal_o gain_v that_o high_a esteem_n of_o their_o soundness_n in_o religion_n above_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o of_o our_o people_n lead_v as_o most_o be_v by_o opinion_n more_o than_o true_a judgement_n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o draw_v multitude_n after_o they_o into_o a_o dislike_n of_o any_o thing_n whereon_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o fasten_v the_o imputation_n of_o be_v popish_a for_o prevent_v whereof_o if_o we_o do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o undeceive_v they_o first_o and_o by_o they_o the_o people_n by_o let_v they_o see_v if_o they_o will_v but_o open_v their_o eye_n how_o unsound_a the_o principle_n be_v they_o go_v upon_o and_o how_o unsafe_a the_o practice_n those_o principle_n lead_v unto_o who_o can_v just_o blame_v we_o for_o so_o do_v §_o xi_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o second_o objection_n if_o i_o may_v with_o their_o leave_n and_o without_o their_o offence_n pass_v by_o that_o quaint_a minute_n piece_n of_o wit_n of_o paper-pellits_a and_o cannon-bullet_n i_o shall_v need_v make_v no_o further_a answer_n than_o what_o have_v already_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o only_o i_o shall_v ex_fw-la abundanti_fw-la add_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o 1_o concern_v myself_o the_o other_o to_o the_o objector_n for_o myself_o if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v i_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o offend_v in_o the_o kind_n object_v that_o i_o may_v seem_v rather_o to_o have_v offend_v too_o much_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n both_o against_o papist_n and_o other_o be_v i_o hope_v all_o along_o justifiable_a and_o then_o if_o some_o sharp_a expression_n both_o against_o they_o and_o other_o have_v here_o and_o there_o slip_v from_o my_o tongue_n or_o pen_n such_o as_o heat_n and_o indignation_n in_o our_o green_a year_n be_v apt_a to_o suggest_v they_o that_o be_v ingenuous_a consider_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o those_o sermon_n be_v preach_v may_v be_v please_v to_o pardon_v it_o upon_o the_o old_a plea_n dandum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aetati_fw-la as_o for_o 2_o they_o that_o they_o preach_v against_o popery_n i_o not_o at_o all_o mislike_n only_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o these_o two_o caution_n be_v better_o observe_v than_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v make_v conjecture_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o proportion_n of_o what_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o fear_v they_o usual_o be_v by_o the_o more_o zealous_a of_o that_o party_n viz._n 1._o that_o they_o do_v not_o through_o ignorance_n prejudice_n or_o precipitancy_n call_v that_o popery_n which_o be_v not_o and_o then_o under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n preach_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o will_v do_v it_o with_o the_o less_o noise_n and_o more_o weight_n it_o be_v not_o a_o business_n mere_o of_o the_o lung_n but_o require_v sinew_n too_o or_o to_o use_v their_o own_o metaphor_n let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o cast_n of_o squib_n will_v do_v the_o deed_n or_o charge_v with_o powder_n alone_o that_o will_v give_v a_o crack_n indeed_o and_o raise_v a_o smoke_n but_o unless_o they_o have_v bullet_n as_o well_o as_o powder_v it_o will_v do_v little_a execution_n §_o xii_o to_o the_o three_o objection_n
necessity_n of_o yield_a obedience_n thereunto_o whole_o cease_v and_o determine_v and_o the_o thing_n thereby_o command_v or_o prohibit_v return_v to_o their_o primitive_a and_o natural_a indifferency_n even_o in_o their_o use_n also_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o this_o be_v clear_o our_o opinion_n and_o man_n may_v easy_o so_o understand_v we_o if_o they_o will_n §_n fourteen_o but_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n enjoin_v be_v popish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o consequent_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v and_o this_o they_o render_v as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o nonconformity_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o good_a if_o the_o opinion_n be_v true_a for_o the_o popishness_n first_o unless_o we_o shall_v sue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr finibus_fw-la regendis_fw-la 1â—_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o to_o bring_v this_o controversy_n to_o a_o issue_n much_o less_o to_o a_o end_n the_o term_n have_v be_v so_o strange_o extend_v and_o the_o limit_n thereof_o if_o yet_o it_o have_v any_o so_o uncertain_a if_o they_o will_v be_v entreat_v to_o set_v bound_n to_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o popish_a and_o popery_n by_o give_v we_o a_o certain_a definition_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v the_o soon_o either_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n or_o at_o least_o understand_v ourselves_o and_o one_o another_o the_o better_a wherein_o and_o how_o far_o we_o disagree_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o if_o reason_n will_v not_o heretofore_o yet_o the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o ill_a consequent_n so_o visible_a of_o late_a time_n shall_v not_o have_v teach_v they_o all_o this_o while_n to_o consider_v what_o infinite_a advantage_n they_o give_v to_o the_o romish_a party_n to_o work_v upon_o weak_a and_o waver_a soul_n by_o damn_v so_o many_o thing_n under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n which_o may_v to_o their_o understanding_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v some_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o ancient_a christian_n long_o before_o popery_n be_v hatch_v or_o but_o in_o the_o egg_n and_o all_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o superstition_n or_o popery_n in_o they_o unless_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n become_v thereby_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a nor_o what_o great_a advantage_n they_o give_v to_o our_o new_a sectary_n to_o extend_v the_o name_n yet_o far_o who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o new-light_n can_v discern_v popery_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ceremony_n former_o under_o debate_n but_o even_o in_o the_o church_n and_o pulpit_n wherein_o they_o use_v to_o preach_v against_o popery_n and_o the_o bell_n wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o hear_v they_o these_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o cry_v down_o as_o popish_a with_o other_o thing_n very_o many_o which_o their_o presbyterian_a brethren_n do_v yet_o both_o allow_v and_o practice_v though_o how_o long_o they_o will_v so_o do_v be_v uncertain_a if_o they_o go_v on_o with_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n they_o have_v begin_v with_o as_o quick_a dispatch_n and_o at_o the_o rate_n they_o have_v do_v these_o last_o two_o seven_o year_n the_o have_v of_o godfather_n at_o baptism_n church_a of_o woman_n prayer_n at_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a child_n ask_v their_o parent_n blessing_n etc._n etc._n which_o whilom_o be_v hold_v innocent_a be_v now_o by_o very_a many_o throw_v aside_o as_o rag_n of_o popery_n nay_o be_v not_o some_o go_v so_o far_o already_o as_o to_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o heap_n not_o only_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o the_o repeat_n whereof_o alone_o some_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o their_o livelihood_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n but_o even_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n when_o you_o call_v hard_a upon_o we_o to_o leave_v our_o popery_n and_o yet_o will_v never_o do_v we_o the_o favour_n to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o both_o for_o your_o own_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v not_o rove_v in_o infinitum_fw-la and_o in_o compassion_n to_o we_o that_o you_o will_v give_v we_o a_o perfect_a boundary_a of_o what_o be_v popery_n now_o with_o some_o prognostication_n or_o ephemerides_n annex_v if_o you_o please_v whereby_o to_o calculate_v what_o will_v be_v popery_n seven_o year_n hence_o §_o xv._n but_o to_o be_v serious_a and_o not_o to_o indulge_v myself_o too_o much_o merriment_n in_o so_o sad_a a_o business_n i_o believe_v all_o those_o man_n will_v be_v find_v much_o mistake_v who_o either_o measure_n the_o protestant_a religion_n by_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n or_o account_v all_o popery_n that_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o godly_a forefather_n to_o who_o under_o god_n we_o owe_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o some_o of_o which_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sure_o of_o another_o mind_n if_o we_o may_v from_o what_o they_o do_v judge_v what_o they_o think_v they_o have_v no_o purpose_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o warrant_v to_o sâ—t_v up_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o to_o reform_v the_o old_a by_o purge_v it_o from_o those_o innovation_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a have_v mingle_v with_o it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n according_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v without_o constraint_n or_o precipitancy_n free_o and_o advise_o as_o in_o peaceable_a time_n and_o bring_v their_o intention_n to_o a_o happy_a end_n as_o by_o the_o result_n thereof_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n and_o liturgy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o preface_v thereunto_o do_v full_o appear_v from_o hence_o chief_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o be_v to_o take_v our_o best_a scantling_n whereby_o to_o judge_v what_o be_v and_o what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n all_o those_o doctrine_n then_o hold_v by_o the_o modern_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o but_o superadd_v thereunto_o as_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o all_o christian_n believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o all_o those_o superstition_n use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o either_o be_v unlawful_a as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n or_o be_v not_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o arbitrary_a and_o indifferent_a be_v make_v essential_o and_o impose_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n do_v proper_o and_o peculiar_o belong_v but_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o reformation_n think_v fit_a to_o retain_v not_o as_o essential_a or_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o only_o as_o accidental_a and_o mutable_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o same_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o edification_n sake_n how_o these_o shall_v deserve_v the_o name_n of_o popish_a i_o so_o little_o understand_v that_o i_o profess_v i_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o think_v fit_a to_o have_v retain_v some_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v then_o lay_v aside_o she_o may_v not_o have_v lawful_o so_o do_v or_o why_o the_o thing_n so_o retain_v shall_v have_v be_v account_v popish_a the_o plain_a truth_n be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mean_v to_o make_v use_n of_o her_o liberty_n and_o the_o lawful_a power_n she_o have_v as_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n here_o yet_o to_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o prudence_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v lay_v aside_o that_o she_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o by_o what_o be_v retain_v that_o she_o do_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o any_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n but_o as_o necessitate_v thereunto_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o her_o just_a liberty_n the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v also_o then_o very_o great_a and_o they_o thereby_o burdensome_a and_o so_o the_o number_n think_v fit_a to_o be_v lessen_v but_o for_o the_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v and_o which_o not_o that_o be_v whole_o in_o her_o power_n and_o at_o her_o discretion_n whereof_o though_o she_o be_v not_o bind_v so_o to_o do_v yet_o have_v she_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n in_o one_o of_o the_o preface_v usual_o prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n §_o xvi_o beside_o this_o of_o popish_a they_o
of_o god_n will_n and_o power_n with_o subordinate_a agent_n in_o every_o and_o therefore_o even_o in_o sinful_a action_n god_n etc._n free_a election_n of_o those_o who_o he_o purpose_v to_o save_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n without_o any_o motive_n in_o or_o from_o themselves_o the_o immutability_n of_o god_n 39_o love_n and_o grace_n towards_o the_o saint_n elect_v and_o their_o certain_a perseverance_n therein_o unto_o salvation_n the_o 28._o justification_n of_o sinner_n by_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o apply_v unto_o they_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v sound_a and_o true_a and_o if_o right_o understand_v comfortable_a and_o right_a profitable_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o forehead_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o slander_v my_o text_n allow_v more_o to_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o for_o teach_v they_o bellarmine_n gretser_n maldonat_n and_o the_o jesuit_n but_o none_o more_o than_o our_o own_o english_a fugitive_n bristol_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n and_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o that_o crew_n free_o spend_v their_o mouth_n in_o bark_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v man_n sin_n and_o be_v damn_v by_o a_o stoical_a fatal_a necessity_n sin_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o be_v damn_v whether_o they_o deserve_v it_o or_o no_o as_o if_o we_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n let_v they_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o they_o live_v heaven_n be_v their_o own_o cocksure_a as_o if_o we_o cry_v down_o good_a work_n and_o condemn_a charity_n slander_n loud_a and_o false_a yet_o easy_o blow_v away_o with_o one_o single_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o imputation_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unjust_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o that_o thus_o misreport_n we_o know_v that_o without_o repentance_n their_o damnation_n will_v be_v just_a it_o will_v be_v time_n not_o ill_o spend_v to_o discover_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o observation_n 8._o and_o to_o press_v the_o use_n of_o it_o something_o full_o but_o because_o my_o aim_n lie_v another_o way_n i_o can_v but_o point_v at_o they_o and_o pass_v if_o seldom_o truth_n escape_v unslandered_a marvel_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a on_o god_n part_n on_o man_n part_n on_o the_o devil_n part_n god_n suffer_v man_n raise_v and_o the_o devil_n further_v these_o slander_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o begin_v ordine_fw-la retrogrado_fw-it and_o to_o take_v they_o backward_o first_o on_o the_o devil_n part_n a_o i._o kind_n of_o contrariety_n and_o antipathy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o it_o he_o be_v the_o 44._o father_n of_o lie_n and_o 12._o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v away_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o with_o the_o light_n and_o therefore_o cast_v up_o slander_n as_o fog_n and_o mist_n against_o the_o truth_n to_o bely_v it_o and_o against_o the_o light_n to_o darken_v it_o second_o ii_o on_o man_n part_n and_o that_o partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n when_o the_o judgement_n 1._o either_o of_o itself_o weak_a or_o else_o weaken_v through_o precipitancy_n prejudice_n or_o otherwise_o be_v deceive_v with_o fallacy_n instead_o of_o substance_n and_o mistake_v 2._o seem_v inference_n for_o necessary_a and_o natural_a deduction_n partly_o in_o the_o will_n when_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n set_v themselves_o purposely_o against_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o out_o of_o malicious_a wilfulness_n against_o the_o strong_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n slander_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v disgrace_v it_o and_o they_o 3._o that_o profess_v it_o partly_o in_o the_o affection_n when_o man_n overcome_v by_o carnal_a affection_n be_v content_a to_o cheat_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o give_v such_o construction_n to_o god_n truth_n as_o will_v for_o requital_n give_v large_a allowance_n to_o their_o practice_n and_o so_o rather_o choose_v to_o crooken_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o own_o bent_n than_o to_o level_v themselves_o and_o their_o affection_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n three_o on_o god_n part_n who_o suffer_v his_o own_o truth_n to_o be_v slander_v and_o iii_o mistake_v partly_o in_o his_o justice_n as_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n 12._o upon_o wicked_a one_o 1._o whereby_o their_o hard_a heart_n become_v yet_o more_o harden_v and_o their_o most_o just_a condemnation_n yet_o more_o just_a partly_o in_o his_o goodness_n as_o a_o powerful_a 2._o fiery_a trial_n of_o true_a doctor_n who_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n be_v the_o more_o 19_o approve_a with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o eminent_a with_o man_n if_o they_o 12._o flee_v not_o when_o the_o wolf_n come_v but_o keep_v their_o stand_n and_o stout_o maintain_v god_n truth_n when_o it_o be_v deeplie_v slander_v and_o hot_o oppose_v and_o partly_o 3._o in_o his_o wisdom_n as_o a_o rich_a occasion_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gift_v for_o it_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n to_o quicken_v up_o their_o industry_n to_o muster_v up_o their_o ability_n to_o scour_v up_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n which_o else_o through_o disuse_a may_v gather_v rust_n for_o the_o defence_n and_o for_o the_o rescue_n of_o that_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o precious_a truth_n whereof_o they_o be_v depositary_n and_o wherewith_o he_o have_v entrust_v they_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n the_o use_v for_o instruction_n brief_o be_v to_o teach_v 9_o and_o admonish_v every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o either_o first_o so_o wicked_o 1._o malicious_a as_o without_o apparent_a cause_n to_o raise_v any_o slander_n or_o second_o so_o 2._o foolish_o credulous_a as_o without_o severe_a examination_n to_o believe_v any_o slander_n or_o three_o so_o base_o timorous_a as_o to_o flinch_v from_o any_o part_n of_o 3._o god_n truth_n for_o any_o slander_n but_o i_o must_v not_o insist_v this_o from_o the_o slander_n observe_v four_a how_o peremptory_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o his_o censure_n against_o 10._o the_o slanderer_n or_o abuser_n of_o holy_a truth_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a iu._n etc._n some_o understand_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o slanderer_n as_o we_o be_v slander_n ous_o report_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o be_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a who_o thus_o unjust_o slander_v we_o etc._n other_o understand_v it_o with_o reference_n to_o that_o ungodly_a resolution_n let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o be_v their_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o the_o evil_n they_o do_v who_o adventure_n to_o do_v any_o evil_n under_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o good_a to_o come_v of_o it_o both_o exposition_n be_v good_a and_o i_o rather_o embrace_v both_o than_o prefer_v either_o i_o ever_o hold_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o honest_a spiritual_a thirst_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o one_o place_n both_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n both_o so_o indifferent_o appliable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n as_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o be_v rather_o intend_v though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o intend_v yet_o to_o make_v use_n of_o both_o and_o so_o will_v we_o take_v it_o the_o first_o way_n and_o the_o slanderer_n may_v read_v his_o doom_n in_o it_o here_o be_v his_o wage_n and_o his_o portion_n and_o the_o meed_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o slander_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o just_a reward_n he_o condemn_v god_n truth_n unjust_o god_n condemn_v he_o just_o for_o it_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a if_o we_o be_v countable_a and_o we_o be_v countable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 36._o every_o idle_a word_n we_o speak_v though_o neither_o in_o itself_o false_a nor_o yet_o hurtful_a and_o prejudicial_a unto_o other_o what_o less_o than_o damnation_n can_v they_o expect_v that_o with_o much_o falsehood_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o infinite_a prejudice_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a truth_n but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o purpose_n and_o in_o malice_n to_o despite_v the_o truth_n and_o 11._o the_o professor_n thereof_o i_o scarce_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n or_o no._n malicious_o to_o oppose_v the_o know_a truth_n be_v by_o most_o divine_n account_v a_o principal_a branch_n of_o that_o great_a unpardonable_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o some_o the_o very_a sin_n itself_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o be_v so_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a or_o have_v final_a impenitency_n necessary_o attend_v it_o i_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o interclude_v the_o hope_n of_o
multiplication_n not_o division_n and_o by_o diffusion_n without_o waste_n as_o the_o seal_n make_v impression_n in_o the_o wáx_n and_o as_o fire_n convey_v heat_n into_o iron_n and_o as_o one_o candle_n tind_v a_o thousand_o all_o without_o loss_n of_o figure_n heat_n or_o light_n have_v ever_o any_o man_n less_o knowledge_n or_o wit_n or_o learning_n by_o teach_v of_o other_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o more_o 9_o the_o more_o wise_a the_o preacher_n be_v the_o more_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n say_v solomon_n eccles._n 12._o and_o certain_o the_o more_o he_o teach_v they_o knowledge_n the_o more_o his_o own_o wisdom_n increase_v as_o the_o 4._o widow_n oil_n increase_v not_o in_o the_o vessel_n but_o by_o pour_v out_o and_o as_o the_o 11._o barley_n bread_n in_o the_o gospel_n multiply_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n but_o by_o break_v and_o distribute_v and_o as_o the_o 10._o grain_n bring_v increase_v not_o when_o it_o lie_v on_o a_o heap_n in_o the_o garner_n but_o by_o scatter_v upon_o the_o land_n so_o be_v these_o spiritual_a grace_n best_o improve_v not_o by_o epist._n keep_v they_o together_o but_o by_o distribute_v they_o abroad_o tutius_fw-la in_o credito_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o sudario_fw-la the_o talon_n gather_v nothing_o in_o the_o napkin_n unless_o it_o be_v rust_n and_o canker_n but_o travel_v in_o the_o bank_n beside_o the_o good_a it_o do_v as_o it_o pass_v to_o and_o fro_o it_o ever_o 15._o return_v home_n with_o increase_n three_o our_o own_o unsufficiency_n to_o all_o office_n and_o the_o need_v we_o have_v of_o other_o 31._o man_n gift_n must_v enforce_v we_o to_o lend_v they_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o we_o god_n have_v so_o distribute_v the_o variety_n of_o his_o gift_n with_o singular_a wisdom_n that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o mean_v but_o his_o service_n may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o great_a nor_o any_o man_n so_o eminent_a but_o he_o may_v sometime_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o brethren_n of_o purpose_n that_o whilst_o each_o have_v need_n of_o other_o each_o shall_v help_v none_o shall_v despise_v other_o as_o in_o a_o 95._o building_n the_o stone_n help_v one_o another_o every_o low_a stone_n support_v the_o high_a from_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o every_o high_a stone_n save_v the_o low_a from_o take_v wet_a and_o as_o in_o the_o body_n every_o member_n 6._o dare_v some_o supply_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o again_o receive_v supply_v from_o they_o so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a building_n and_o mystical_a body_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o part_n each_o have_v his_o use_n and_o each_o his_o defect_n 25._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o such_o a_o consent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o part_n as_o be_v between_o the_o 4._o blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o the_o epigram_n mutual_o covenant_v the_o blind_a to_o carry_v the_o lame_a and_o the_o lame_a to_o direct_v the_o blind_a that_o so_o the_o blind_a may_v find_v his_o way_n by_o the_o other_o eye_n and_o the_o lame_a walk_n therein_o upon_o the_o other_o leg_n when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o come_v to_o that_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o may_v true_o say_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n 21._o i_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o you_o let_v he_o then_o keep_v his_o gift_n to_o himself_o but_o let_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v he_o must_v employ_v they_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o master_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v withal_o sure_o then_o those_o man_n first_o of_o all_o run_v a_o course_n strange_o exorbitant_a 32._o who_o instead_o of_o employ_v they_o to_o the_o profit_n bend_v those_o gift_n they_o have_v receive_v whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o brethren_n instead_o of_o win_a soul_n to_o heaven_n with_o busy_a and_o curse_a diligence_n 15._o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o draw_v proselyte_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o instead_o of_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o their_o elder_a brother_n christ_n seek_v to_o make_v their_o brethren_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o oppression_n their_o wealth_n to_o luxury_n their_o strength_n to_o drunkenness_n their_o wit_n to_o scoff_v atheism_n profaneness_n their_o learning_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n idolatry_n schism_n novelty_n if_o there_o be_v a_o fearful_a woe_n due_a to_o those_o that_o 69._o use_v not_o their_o gift_n profitable_o what_o woe_n may_v we_o think_v shall_v overtake_v they_o that_o so_o ungracious_o abuse_v they_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o wretch_n be_v persuade_v in_o the_o second_o place_n all_o you_o 33._o who_o god_n have_v make_v steward_n over_o his_o household_n and_o bless_v your_o basket_n and_o your_o store_n to_o 52._o bring_v forth_o of_o your_o treasure_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a manifest_a the_o spirit_n god_n have_v give_v you_o so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o give_v you_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n intend_v not_o so_o much_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o knowledge_n themselves_o as_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n as_o christ_n also_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o give_v they_o 15._o os_fw-mi &_o sapientiam_fw-la a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n alas_o what_o be_v wisdom_n without_o a_o mouth_n but_o as_o a_o pot_n of_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o ground_n which_o no_o man_n be_v the_o better_a for_o 35._o wisdom_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o a_o treasure_n that_o be_v not_o see_v what_o profit_n be_v in_o they_o both_o o_o then_o do_v not_o knit_v up_o your_o master_n talon_n in_o a_o 20._o napkin_n smother_v not_o his_o light_n under_o a_o 15._o bushel_n pinch_v not_o his_o servant_n of_o their_o due_a 46._o provision_n put_v not_o up_o the_o 20._o manna_n you_o have_v gather_v till_o it_o stink_v and_o the_o worm_n consume_v it_o but_o above_o all_o squander_v not_o away_o your_o rich_a portion_n by_o riotous_a live_n let_v not_o either_o sloth_n or_o envy_n or_o pride_n or_o pretend_a modesty_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n hinder_v you_o from_o labour_v to_o discharge_v faithful_o that_o trust_n and_o duty_n which_o god_n expect_v which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n challenge_v which_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o gift_n promise_v which_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o call_n exact_v from_o you_o remember_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v you_o to_o profit_n withal_o three_o since_o the_o end_n of_o all_o gift_n be_v to_o profit_v aim_v most_o at_o those_o gift_n that_o 34._o will_v profit_v most_o and_o endeavour_v so_o to_o frame_v those_o you_o have_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o as_o they_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o bring_v profit_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v partake_v of_o they_o 31_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n say_v my_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o you_o have_v his_o comment_n upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n 1._o covet_v spiritual_a gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v and_o by_o prophesy_v he_o mean_v 14._o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n towards_o god_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o new_a and_o holy_a obedience_n it_o be_v one_o stratagem_n of_o the_o arch_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o when_o we_o know_v his_o wile_n we_o may_v the_o better_o be_v able_a to_o defeat_v he_o by_o busy_v man_n of_o great_a and_o useful_a part_n in_o by_o matter_n and_o thing_n of_o lesser_a consequence_n to_o divert_v they_o from_o follow_v that_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o main_a in_o all_o our_o endeavour_n the_o beat_n down_o of_o sin_n the_o plant_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n controversy_n i_o confess_v be_v necessary_a the_o tongue_n necessary_a history_n necessary_a philosophy_n and_o the_o art_n necessary_a other_o knowledge_n of_o all_o sort_n necessary_a in_o the_o church_n for_o truth_n must_v be_v maintain_v scripture-phrase_n open_v heresy_n confute_v the_o mouth_n of_o adversary_n stop_v schism_n and_o novelty_n suppress_v but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v positive_a and_o practic_n divinity_n be_v it_o must_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o must_v poise_v our_o judgement_n settle_v our_o
〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v and_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n or_o belief_n be_v both_o of_o they_o find_v sundry_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o seem_v not_o to_o signify_v in_o any_o place_n thereof_o either_o the_o verb_n the_o act_n or_o the_o noun_n the_o habit_n of_o this_o save_n or_o justify_v faith_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v but_o be_v oppose_v every_o where_o and_o namely_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n unto_o doubtfulness_n of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o persuasion_n of_o judgement_n concern_v such_o lawfulness_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o such_o doubt_v which_o kind_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o mere_a heathen_a man_n who_o never_o have_v hear_v the_o least_o syllable_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n may_v yet_o be_v assure_v out_o of_o clear_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v such_o as_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o a_o mere_a heathen_a man_n so_o it_o may_v be_v want_v in_o a_o true_a believer_n who_o steadfast_o rest_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o eternal_a redemption_n may_v yet_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o temptation_n sway_n of_o passion_n or_o other_o distemper_n or_o subreption_n incident_a to_o humane_a frailty_n do_v some_o particular_a act_n or_o act_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o sufficient_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n then_o here_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v be_v both_o find_v in_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o also_o want_v in_o a_o true_a believer_n it_o appear_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o justify_v faith_n which_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o differ_v from_o a_o unbeleiver_n but_o the_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o other_o notion_n yet_o thus_o much_o i_o may_v add_v withal_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o those_o worthy_a man_n 5._o that_o have_v allege_v this_o scripture_n for_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a to_o excuse_v they_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o have_v at_o least_o wilful_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o first_o that_o thing_n itself_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n also_o 1._o sound_v so_o much_o that_o way_n may_v easy_o induce_v they_o to_o conceive_v that_o 2._o to_o be_v the_o very_a meaning_n and_o common_a equity_n will_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v present_o condemn_v if_o they_o shall_v sometime_o confirm_v a_o point_n from_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n not_o altogether_o pertinent_a if_o yet_o they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o especial_o so_o long_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o write_v be_v according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n second_o that_o albeit_o these_o word_n in_o their_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n will_v not_o necessary_o enforce_v that_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o may_v seem_v deducible_a therefrom_o with_o the_o help_n of_o some_o topical_a argument_n and_o by_o more_o remote_a inference_n as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v endeavour_v to_o show_v not_o altogether_o improbable_a and_o three_o that_o they_o who_o interpret_v this_o text_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v neither_o singular_a nor_o novel_a therein_o but_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o path_n which_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v tread_v before_o they_o the_o loc._n rhemist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o who_o they_o may_v have_v add_v also_o collat._n s._n prosper_n and_o who_o authority_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n for_o ever_o penitent_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v all_o cite_v these_o word_n for_o the_o self_n same_o purpose_n but_o we_o be_v content_a for_o the_o reason_n already_o show_v to_o let_v it_o pass_v as_o a_o collection_n impertinent_a and_o that_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o second_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n put_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n thereunto_o in_o which_o signification_n some_o conceive_n the_o word_n of_o this_o text_n to_o be_v mean_v do_v hence_o infer_v a_o false_a and_o dangerous_a conclusion_n which_o yet_o they_o will_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o truth_n 6._o that_o 2._o man_n be_v bind_v for_o every_o particular_a action_n they_o do_v to_o have_v direction_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o sin_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o for_o say_v they_o faith_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10._o where_o there_o be_v 4._o no_o word_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o faith_n and_o then_o by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n that_o which_o be_v do_v without_o the_o word_n to_o warrant_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n this_o be_v their_o opinion_n and_o thus_o they_o will_v infer_v it_o i_o know_v not_o any_o piece_n of_o counterfeit_a doctrine_n that_o have_v pass_v so_o current_o 7._o in_o the_o world_n with_o so_o little_a suspicion_n of_o falsehood_n and_o so_o little_a open_a contradiction_n as_o this_o have_v do_v one_o chief_a cause_n whereof_o i_o conjecture_v to_o be_v for_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v very_o much_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n sacred_a law_n the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n whereof_o none_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o papist_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o very_a question_n of_o it_o now_o will_v perhaps_o seem_v a_o strange_a novelty_n to_o many_o and_o occasion_n their_o miscensure_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o so_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o all_o requisite_a perfection_n that_o it_o need_v not_o to_o beg_v honour_n from_o a_o untruth_n 7._o will_v you_o speak_v wicked_o for_o god_n or_o talk_v deceitful_o for_o he_o i_o hold_v it_o very_o needful_a therefoe_n both_o for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o my_o text_n from_o a_o common_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o arm_n of_o all_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o laity_n against_o a_o common_a and_o plausible_a error_n that_o neither_o they_o teach_v it_o nor_o these_o receive_v it_o brief_o and_o clear_o to_o show_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a opinion_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o some_o have_v propose_v it_o and_o many_o have_v understand_v it_o for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o good_a interpretation_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v allow_v first_o be_v utter_o devoid_a of_o truth_n and_o second_o draw_v after_o it_o many_o dangerous_a consequent_n and_o evil_a effect_n and_o three_o have_v no_o good_a warrant_n from_o my_o present_a text._n the_o opinion_n be_v that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o 8._o scripture_n be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a which_o if_o they_o will_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o substantial_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n the_o assertion_n be_v true_a and_o sound_a but_o as_o they_o extend_v it_o to_o 1._o all_o the_o action_n of_o common_a life_n whatsoever_o whether_o natural_a or_o civil_a even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o straw_n so_o it_o be_v altogether_o false_a and_o indefensible_a i_o marvel_v what_o warrant_v they_o that_o so_o teach_v have_v from_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o very_a doctrine_n or_o where_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o believe_v or_o teach_v one_o of_o their_o chief_a refuge_n be_v the_o text_n we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o i_o shall_v anon_o drive_v they_o from_o this_o shelter_n the_o other_o place_n usual_o allege_v speak_v only_o either_o of_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o else_o of_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v perform_v as_o of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o to_o the_o point_n in_o issue_n for_o it_o be_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o thing_n of_o such_o nature_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o absolute_a and_o sufficient_a direction_n upon_o which_o ground_n we_o hearty_o reject_v all_o humane_a tradition_n devise_v and_o intend_v as_o supplement_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o annex_v as_o codicil_n to_o the_o holy_a testament_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o supply_v the_o
to_o be_v cry_v down_o and_o condemn_v under_o the_o name_n of_o will-worship_n nor_o do_v it_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o saviour_n reproof_n in_o this_o place_n if_o jonadab_n have_v lay_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n by_o tell_v they_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o abstain_v therefrom_o or_o if_o the_o jewish_a elder_n and_o governor_n leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n free_a have_v only_o make_v a_o law_n under_o some_o penalty_n for_o decency_n and_o cleanliness_n sake_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v sit_v down_o to_o meat_n in_o public_a with_o unwashen_n hand_n to_o my_o seem_n have_v he_o then_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o pharisaical_a superstition_n and_o they_o free_a in_o brief_a then_o to_o conclude_v this_o enquiry_n to_o lay_v a_o obligation_n either_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o point_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n which_o god_n have_v not_o lay_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o that_o be_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n 9_o we_o have_v yet_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v of_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o that_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o vain_a the_o ambiguity_n of_o our_o english_a word_n worship_n have_v occasion_v many_o error_n among_o divine_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o one_o another_o word_n and_o write_n whereby_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n about_o worship_n be_v become_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_n too_o have_v sundry_a word_n and_o those_o of_o distinct_a notion_n and_o signification_n which_o we_o in_o english_a for_o want_v of_o fit_a expression_n be_v fain_o to_o translate_v promiscuous_o by_o this_o one_o word_n worship_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v all_o indifferent_o render_v worship_v here_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n it_o proper_o signify_v the_o performance_n of_o some_o religious_a or_o devout_a act_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o pharisee_n place_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o tradition_n of_o man_n divise_v and_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o this_o conceit_n that_o they_o do_v god_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n in_o so_o do_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v marvellous_a well_o please_v with_o they_o for_o so_o do_v by_o long_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o which_o like_o outward_a observance_n they_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o vigour_n and_o soul_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o have_v little_a other_o left_a than_o the_o bare_a carcase_n or_o empty_a outside_n thereof_o and_o that_o also_o patch_v and_o piece_v up_o for_o the_o most_o part_n with_o the_o device_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n 10._o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o tell_v they_o be_v worship_n in_o vain_a he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o have_v he_o any_o text_n for_o it_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v be_v in_o isa._n 29._o 13._o where_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a run_v but_o thus_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v vain_a the_o prophet_n do_v not_o there_o say_v he_o do_v not_o say_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o very_a word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n import_v all_o that_o and_o more_o for_o god_n there_o threaten_v to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o such_o worship_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o please_v with_o it_o or_o honour_v by_o it_o but_o the_o very_a word_n and_o all_o be_v so_o find_v even_o as_o our_o saviour_n cit_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o septuagint_n there_o which_o be_v the_o most_o common_a and_o receive_a translation_n in_o those_o day_n be_v therefore_o for_o the_o most_o part_n follow_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o quotation_n especial_o where_o it_o swerve_v not_o very_o much_o in_o sense_n from_o the_o original_a now_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o have_v not_o that_o wish_a effect_n which_o the_o doer_n intend_v and_o expect_v those_o pharisee_n then_o intend_v by_o those_o superstitious_a will-worship_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o therewithal_o when_o their_o expectation_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o frustrate_v that_o god_n shall_v all_o on_o the_o contrary_n profess_v himself_o dishonour_v and_o displease_v thereby_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o their_o will-worship_n be_v all_o in_o vain_a certain_o god_n will_v reject_v what_o himself_o have_v forbid_v and_o he_o have_v forbid_v and_o that_o both_o frequent_o and_o with_o the_o severe_a intermination_n all_o manner_n of_o will-worship_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o all_o addition_n of_o man_n unto_o his_o holy_a word_n 11._o in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v see_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a god_n will_v not_o approve_v of_o nor_o accept_v any_o wit-worship_n or_o will-worship_n forge_v or_o devise_v by_o man_n with_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n service_n nor_o allow_v of_o any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o bind_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n of_o his_o people_n further_o than_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a himself_o to_o bind_v they_o by_o the_o express_v of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v when_o time_n serve_v root_n out_o every_o plant_n which_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o plant_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v come_v which_o shall_v declare_v by_o a_o 15._o fiery_a trial_n every_o man_n work_n of_o what_o sort_n it_o be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n shall_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o workman_n that_o build_v with_o such_o good_a stuff_n shall_v receive_v a_o bless_a reward_n but_o he_o that_o build_v wood_n or_o hay_n or_o stubble_n though_o by_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o may_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v save_v with_o some_o difficulty_n so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v fast_o the_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n yet_o he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n in_o his_o work_n however_o that_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o burn_v and_o perish_v whatsoever_o become_v of_o he_o all_o that_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v but_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o man_n 12._o from_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n hitherto_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o application_n of_o it_o wherein_o i_o doubt_v not_o by_o god_n help_n but_o to_o make_v clear_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o either_o uncapable_a through_o ignorance_n or_o fore-possessed_n with_o prejudice_n these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pharisaical_a superstition_n and_o will-worship_n here_o condemn_v second_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o regular_a and_o obedient_a child_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o three_o that_o those_o divine_n and_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o so_o undutiful_o charge_v she_o therewithal_o be_v in_o truth_n themselves_o inexcusable_o guilty_a of_o that_o very_a crime_n whereof_o they_o unjust_o accuse_v she_o 13._o first_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o be_v the_o right_a child_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o pharisee_n no_o man_n that_o right_o understand_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o he_o shall_v due_o consider_v what_o a_o mass_n of_o humane_a tradition_n both_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o worship_n be_v impose_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o live_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n purgatory_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o host_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n forbid_v priest_n marriage_n monastical_a vow_n prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n auricular_a confession_n all_o these_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o be_v such_o as_o even_o by_o the_o
england_n and_o her_o regular_a and_o obedient_a child_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o it_o will_v be_v expect_v i_o shall_v do_v it_o if_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o church_n in_o their_o too_o much_o have_v have_v overrun_v their_o mother_n that_o be_v have_v busy_v themselves_o and_o trouble_v other_o with_o put_v forward_o new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n with_o scandal_n and_o without_o law_n or_o by_o use_v her_o name_n without_o her_o leave_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o their_o own_o purpose_n have_v causless_o bring_v a_o evil_a suspicion_n upon_o she_o as_o some_o be_v blame_v let_v they_o answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v it_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o to_o plead_v for_o they_o but_o to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o another_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o have_v accuse_v she_o of_o superstition_n unjust_o 17._o set_a both_o these_o aside_o and_o her_o defence_n be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o do_v but_o remember_v what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n either_o material_o or_o formal_o take_v but_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o the_o teach_n of_o they_o for_o doctrine_n wherein_o superstition_n proper_o consist_v material_o first_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n either_o in_o wear_v or_o in_o not_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o kneel_v or_o in_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n in_o cross_v or_o in_o not_o cross_v a_o infant_n new_o baptise_a even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o superstition_n in_o wash_v or_o in_o not_o wash_v the_o hand_n before_o meat_n so_o long_o as_o neither_o the_o one_o be_v do_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n nor_o the_o other_o forbear_v out_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o unlawfulness_n for_o so_o long_a the_o conscience_n stand_v free_a 8._o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o resolve_v in_o the_o very_a like_o case_n that_o neither_o he_o that_o eat_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o it_o nor_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n too_o as_o in_o the_o present_a case_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v certain_a christ_n disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o wash_v not_o it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o eat_v not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n either_o but_o even_o as_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o as_o the_o present_a occasion_n require_v and_o they_o may_v do_v both_o without_o supersition_n but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v wear_v or_o kneel_v or_o cross_v with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o those_o part_n of_o god_n service_n wherein_o those_o ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n can_v not_o be_v right_o perform_v without_o they_o yea_o althought_v the_o church_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o doubtless_o the_o use_n of_o those_o ceremony_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v superstition_n to_o he_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o any_o body_n shall_v refuse_v to_o wear_v or_o kneel_v or_o cross_v out_o of_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o unlawfulness_n as_o if_o those_o ceremony_n do_v vitiate_v the_o whole_a act_n of_o that_o worship_n whereunto_o they_o be_v apply_v i_o can_v see_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o opinion_n the_o refusal_n of_o those_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o also_o superstition_n because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n but_o he_o must_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a doctrine_n that_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n be_v of_o themselves_o unlawful_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v no_o such_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o necessity_n or_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a ceremony_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a be_v even_o therefore_o free_a from_o superstition_n in_o both_o the_o kind_n aforesaid_a so_o then_o in_o the_o thing_n command_v take_v material_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v in_o themselves_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o church_n command_n there_o be_v no_o superstition_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o concern_v they_o doctrinal_o teach_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o 18._o now_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o clear_a these_o thing_n take_v also_o formal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v consider_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o stand_v command_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v as_o to_o this_o point_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o truth_n any_o great_a difficulty_n in_o it_o if_o we_o will_v but_o apprehend_v thing_n aright_o for_o although_o the_o very_a command_v they_o do_v seem_v to_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n as_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n imply_v both_o you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o any_o tie_v bring_v upon_o the_o conscience_n de_fw-fr 5._o novo_fw-la by_o such_o command_n of_o the_o church_n only_o that_o tie_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n before_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n of_o obey_v the_o high_a power_n in_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n be_v by_o that_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a matter_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a constitution_n and_o humane_a positive_a law_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o necessity_n also_o be_v but_o a_o obediential_a not_o a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n but_o the_o text_n require_v a_o doctrinal_a necessity_n to_o make_v the_o thing_n do_v a_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o prescribe_v the_o aforesaid_a ceremony_n have_v not_o do_v nor_o by_o her_o own_o ground_n can_v do_v for_o look_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o private_a man_n for_o do_v or_o refuse_v even_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n with_o public_a governor_n for_o command_v or_o forbid_v as_o therefore_o with_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a do_v or_o refuse_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o in_o discretion_n they_o shall_v see_v cause_n but_o the_o do_v of_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n or_o the_o refuse_v of_o it_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o unlawfulness_n that_o make_v the_o action_n superstitious_a as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v so_o with_o public_a governor_n it_o be_v not_o the_o command_a or_o forbid_v of_o a_o mutable_a ceremony_n as_o for_o the_o present_a they_o shall_v deem_v it_o fit_a for_o order_n decency_n or_o uniformity_n sake_n or_o such_o other_o like_o respect_n but_o the_o command_a of_o it_o with_o a_o opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n or_o the_o forbid_v it_o with_o the_o like_a opinion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a that_o make_v the_o constitution_n superstitious_a 19_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v not_o run_v on_o mad_o with_o the_o cry_n for_o company_n but_o endeavour_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o charity_n and_o sobriety_n 34._o to_o satisfy_v his_o understanding_n herein_o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o in_o the_o cerem_fw-la preface_n before_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o in_o the_o art_n article_n of_o her_o confession_n and_o in_o sundry_a passage_n in_o the_o homily_n occasional_o and_o these_o book_n be_v acknowledge_v she_o most_o authentic_a write_n the_o two_o former_a especial_o and_o the_o just_a standard_n whereby_o to_o measure_v her_o whole_a doctrine_n if_o i_o say_v she_o have_v not_o in_o they_o all_o and_o that_o in_o as_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v desire_v disclaim_v all_o humane_a tradition_n that_o judaeos_fw-la be_v impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o she_o challenge_v no_o power_n to_o herself_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o constitution_n be_v but_o for_o order_n comeliness_n and_o uniformity_n sake_n and_o not_o for_o conscience_n sake_n towards_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o of_o those_o her_o order_n and_o constitution_n may_v be_v retain_v
abolish_v or_o alter_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o time_n be_v shall_v judge_v to_o serve_v best_a unto_o edification_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o if_o man_n list_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v who_o can_v help_v it_o yet_o thus_o much_o i_o dare_v say_v more_o let_v any_o papist_n or_o precisian_n in_o the_o world_n give_v instance_n but_o in_o any_o one_o single_a thing_n doctrinal_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o he_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n of_o truth_n except_o against_o as_o a_o commandment_n of_o man_n if_o we_o do_v not_o either_o show_n good_a warrant_n for_o it_o from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o be_v most_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la or_o else_o which_o be_v enough_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la for_o every_o single_a instance_n they_o shall_v bring_v return_v they_o ten_o of_o their_o own_o teach_n every_o whit_n as_o liable_a to_o the_o same_o exception_n as_o that_o we_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o confess_v her_o guilty_a 20._o but_o now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o after_o all_o this_o clamour_v against_o english_a popish_a ceremony_n as_o of_o late_o they_o have_v blazon_v they_o they_o that_o keep_v all_o this_o ado_n prove_v in_o the_o end_n the_o guilty_a person_n themselves_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o it_o do_v not_o clear_o prove_v so_o if_o we_o either_o compare_v her_o doctrine_n and_o they_o together_o or_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o by_o themselves_o first_o compare_v they_o a_o little_a jndaeos_fw-la which_o will_v also_o add_v some_o confirmation_n to_o the_o former_a point_n for_o the_o far_o justify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o for_o example_n and_o perspicuity_n sake_n let_v the_o instance_n be_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o the_o evidence_n weigh_v the_o ground_n and_o observe_v the_o course_n hold_v on_o both_o side_n and_o then_o give_v sentence_n according_o if_o as_o god_n have_v give_v those_o our_o church_n governor_n power_n to_o determine_v of_o indifferent_a mutable_a circumstance_n and_o they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o power_n give_v they_o have_v appoint_v kneel_v rather_o than_o sit_v or_o stand_v as_o judge_v it_o a_o gesture_n of_o great_a reverence_n and_o well_o become_v our_o unworthiness_n but_o without_o any_o opinion_n either_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o gesture_n or_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o other_o two_o so_o god_n have_v give_v the_o like_a power_n to_o these_o our_o brethren_n and_o they_o use_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o power_n have_v appoint_v sit_v or_o stand_v rather_o than_o kneel_v as_o judge_v either_o of_o they_o a_o more_o proper_a table_n gesture_n than_o it_o yet_o without_o any_o opinion_n of_o their_o necessity_n or_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o kneel_v the_o case_n have_v then_o be_v alike_o of_o both_o these_o have_v be_v as_o free_a as_o they_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o there_o be_v no_o doctrinal_a necessity_n whereby_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n on_o either_o side_n again_o if_o as_o these_o say_v to_o their_o proselyte_n peremptory_o in_o effect_n thus_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o kneel_v it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a gesture_n a_o superstitious_a relic_n of_o popery_n and_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o shrewd_a appearance_n of_o their_o idolatrous_a bread-worship_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v you_o upon_o your_o conscience_n not_o to_o kneel_v so_o our_o church-governor_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o people_n peremptory_o in_o effect_n thus_o you_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o kneel_v or_o else_o you_o profane_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o therefore_o we_o charge_v you_o upon_o your_o conscience_n to_o kneel_v the_o case_n of_o both_o have_v here_o also_o be_v alike_o both_o alike_o guilty_a of_o superstition_n in_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n because_o by_o that_o doctrinal_a necessity_n as_o well_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o have_v lay_v a_o perpetual_a obligation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o god_n have_v not_o any_o where_o either_o command_v or_o forbid_a have_v therefore_o leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a but_o now_o take_v the_o case_n as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v without_o if_n and_o and_o be_v set_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o make_v the_o comparison_n right_o and_o here_o it_o be_v our_o brethren_n have_v no_o public_a authority_n give_v they_o to_o order_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o not_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o external_a government_n do_v yet_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n by_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o thus_o forbid_v to_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a our_o governor_n on_o the_o contrary_a though_o have_v public_a authority_n to_o prescribe_v in_o such_o matter_n do_v yet_o leave_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n at_o liberty_n without_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n in_o itself_o this_o be_v species_n facti_fw-la as_o the_o civilian_n speak_v the_o even_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n say_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o in_o good_a sooth_n and_o be_v not_o partial_a quid_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o who_o door_n lie_v the_o superstition_n the_o one_o side_n teach_v no_o such_o doctrine_n but_o have_v authority_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n appoint_v the_o people_n to_o kneel_v the_o other_o side_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n but_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o doctrine_n charge_v the_o people_n not_o to_o kneel_v whether_o of_o both_o side_n may_v rightly_a be_v say_v to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n tu_fw-la quum_fw-la sis_fw-la quod_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o fortassis_fw-la nequior_fw-la 21._o their_o guilt_n herein_o will_v yet_o far_o appear_v if_o leave_v comparison_n we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o i_o say_v but_o some_o of_o they_o for_o how_o many_o hour_n will_v serve_v to_o reckon_v they_o all_o or_o who_o indeed_o even_o of_o themselves_o know_v they_o all_o there_o be_v so_o many_o covy_n of_o new_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o ever_o and_o anon_o especial_o in_o these_o late_a time_n of_o connivance_n and_o licentiousness_n which_o by_o that_o they_o be_v well_o hatch_v present_o fly_v abroad_o the_o country_n and_o be_v entertain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o for_o as_o good_a divinity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v it_o because_o i_o will_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o because_o i_o hearty_o desire_v and_o wish_v i_o be_v deceive_v in_o it_o yet_o i_o can_v dissemble_v my_o fear_n that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o true_a by_o the_o proportion_n of_o what_o we_o almost_o daily_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o within_o little_o more_o than_o this_o one_o twelvemonth_n last_o pass_v there_o have_v be_v more_o false_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n vent_v in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n in_o england_n than_o have_v be_v in_o so_o open_a and_o dare_a a_o manner_n in_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o almost_o fourscore_o year_n before_o i_o mean_v since_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o former_a charge_n omit_v sundry_a other_o their_o unwarrantable_a position_n partly_o concern_v church-government_n order_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n partly_o concern_v sundry_a receive_v custom_n in_o matter_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n ecclesiastical_a partly_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o sundry_a pastime_n and_o recreation_n partly_o concern_v sundry_a usage_n and_o custom_n in_o vita_fw-la communi_fw-la in_o thing_n mere_o civil_a and_o not_o sacred_a or_o ecclefiastical_a the_o particular_n whereof_o will_v amount_v to_o many_o score_n if_o not_o hundred_o i_o shall_v present_v unto_o your_o view_n a_o dozen_o only_a which_o i_o have_v select_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o that_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o have_v be_v most_o urge_v of_o late_a in_o sermon_n and_o pamphlet_n by_o which_o you_o may_v in_o part_n judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 22._o 1._o that_o the_o appoint_v of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a or_o antichristian_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o straighten_n or_o limit_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v other_o than_o such_o as_o god_n have_v command_v in_o his_o word_n 3._o that_o rite_n and_o usage_n devise_v or_o abuse_v either_o by_o heathen_n or_o idolater_n unlawful_a may_v not_o be_v lawful_o use_v by_o christian_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a or_o superstitious_a to_o kneel_v at_o the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n 5._o that_o instrumental_a music_n may_v not_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o vocal_a 6._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 7._o that_o the_o presbyterian_a discipline_n be_v the_o very_a sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o ought_v of_o all_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o two_o benefice_n 9_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n may_v not_o meddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n nor_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n exercise_v any_o civil_a office_n or_o jurisdiction_n although_o by_o humane_a authority_n law_n or_o custom_n allow_v they_o 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o preach_v god_n word_n to_o recite_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o father_n much_o less_o from_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_a writer_n 11._o that_o the_o election_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n be_v of_o necessity_n require_v either_o to_o the_o ordain_v of_o the_o minister_n or_o to_o the_o appoint_v of_o they_o to_o their_o particular_a charge_n 12._o last_o which_o though_o i_o find_v not_o positive_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la nor_o be_v the_o danger_n thereof_o so_o general_o observe_v as_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o former_a yet_o for_o that_o i_o find_v it_o often_o touch_v upon_o in_o these_o late_a treatise_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o error_n of_o no_o less_o dangerous_a consequence_n than_o many_o of_o the_o former_a i_o think_v meet_v not_o to_o omit_v it_o that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n bind_v they_o to_o conformity_n even_o as_o their_o precept_n do_v unto_o obedience_n 23._o concern_v which_o position_n i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o face_n of_o this_o congregation_n take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o shall_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o i_o do_v very_o believe_v and_o in_o my_o conscience_n be_o persuade_v that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o superstitious_a invention_n of_o man_n whole_o destitute_a of_o all_o sound_a warrant_n from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o apply_v and_o till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o prove_v ought_v to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o every_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o make_v god_n holy_a word_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o action_n many_o and_o great_a be_v the_o mischief_n otherwise_o that_o come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o teach_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_o groundless_a position_n as_o among_o other_o these_o three_o follow_v first_o great_a scandal_n be_v hereby_o give_v to_o atheist_n papist_n separatist_n and_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o religion_n especial_o to_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v not_o only_o take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o profess_v but_o will_v be_v themselves_o also_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o wicked_a error_n by_o object_v to_o we_o that_o since_o we_o leave_v they_o we_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o stay_v second_o many_o sober_a and_o godly_a man_n both_o minister_n and_o other_o who_o cheerful_o submit_v to_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o government_n as_o they_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v to_o do_v in_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o word_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n unworthy_o expose_v to_o contempt_n and_o mis-censure_n as_o if_o they_o be_v time-servers_a or_o incline_v to_o popery_n or_o superstition_n at_o the_o least_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v far_o endeavour_v in_o their_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o to_o show_v their_o just_a dislike_n and_o to_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o these_o unlawful_a imposition_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o their_o good_a belief_n by_o instruct_v they_o better_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v forthwith_o brand_v as_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o some_o man_n pulpit_n as_o some_o have_v say_v there_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v deliver_v thence_o must_v needs_o be_v gospel_n three_o hereby_o many_o a_o honest-hearted_a and_o well_o meaning_n christian_n be_v wonderful_o abuse_v by_o be_v mislead_v into_o error_n superstition_n and_o disobedience_n by_o have_v his_o conscience_n bring_v into_o bondage_n in_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v he_o free_a and_o by_o be_v dispose_v to_o much_o uncharitableness_n in_o judge_v evil_a of_o his_o brother_n that_o have_v give_v he_o no_o just_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v 24._o beside_o these_o and_o sundry_a other_o mischief_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n too_o long_o now_o to_o repeat_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o be_o present_o to_o affirm_v concern_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o position_n aforesaid_a and_o other_o like_o they_o pertinent_o to_o the_o text_n and_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v doctrinal_o and_o positive_o teach_v any_o of_o the_o same_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v guilty_a of_o the_o superstition_n here_o condemn_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o far_o forth_o symbolize_v with_o the_o pharisee_n in_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n sundry_a learned_a judicious_a and_o orthodox_n divine_v no_o way_n suspect_v of_o favour_a popery_n or_o popish_a innovation_n that_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o truth_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v what_o i_o now_o affirm_v in_o a_o fair_a christian_n and_o scholarlike_o trial_n against_o whosoever_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v whensoever_o by_o authority_n they_o shall_v be_v thereunto_o require_v 25._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o this_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o application_n from_o the_o whole_a premise_n will_v arise_v sundry_a inference_n as_o corollary_n and_o by_o way_n of_o use._n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o have_v we_o time_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o some_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v of_o right_a good_a use_n for_o the_o settle_n of_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o a_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o true_o my_o aim_n lie_v chief_o here_o when_o my_o thought_n fix_v upon_o this_o text._n but_o have_v enlarge_v myself_o so_o far_o beyond_o my_o first_o purpose_n already_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o a_o short_a touch_n of_o each_o of_o they_o and_o it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v cause_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v dispose_v i_o may_v take_v some_o other_o occasion_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o to_o enlarge_v they_o further_o 26._o the_o first_o shall_v be_v a_o earnest_a request_n to_o such_o of_o my_o brethren_n as_o through_o inconsideratian_n zeal_n against_o popery_n or_o profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o cause_n have_v be_v a_o little_a too_o forward_o and_o faulty_a this_o way_n that_o they_o will_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n review_v their_o own_o dictate_v and_o all_o partiality_n and_o self-seeking_a lay_v aside_o bestow_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o examine_v thorough_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o principle_n from_o which_o they_o draw_v their_o conclusion_n whether_o they_o be_v the_o very_a true_a word_n of_o god_n indeed_o or_o but_o the_o fancy_n and_o device_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o know_v how_o loath_o man_n be_v induce_v to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o our_o brethren_n herein_o as_o with_o other_o man_n may_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o few_o of_o they_o will_v so_o much_o as_o bestow_v the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n that_o may_v give_v they_o satisfaction_n but_o belove_v better_o try_v your_o own_o work_n yourselves_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v but_o hay_n or_o stubble_n burn_v it_o yourselves_o by_o acknowledge_v your_o
and_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n first_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v the_o legal_a prohibition_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereby_o some_o creature_n be_v 11._o forbid_v the_o jew_n pronounce_v by_o god_n himself_o unclean_a and_o decree_v unlawful_a it_o shall_v not_o trouble_v we_o for_o whatever_o the_o principal_a reason_n be_v for_o which_o those_o prohibition_n be_v then_o make_v unto_o they_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a reason_n give_v thereof_o by_o divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a certain_v it_o be_v they_o now_o concern_v not_o we_o the_o church_n during_o her_o nonage_n and_o pupillage_n though_o she_o be_v 2._o heir_n of_o all_o and_o have_v right_o to_o all_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o be_v train_v up_o under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n as_o 25._o under_o a_o school_n master_n during_o the_o appoint_a time_n but_o 4._o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n appoint_v be_v come_v her_o wardship_n expire_v and_o livery_n sue_v out_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o church_n be_v then_o to_o enter_v upon_o her_o full_a royalty_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o those_o 9_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o legal_a observance_n the_o 14._o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n be_v then_o blot_v out_o and_o the_o muddy_a 14._o partition_n wall_n break_v down_o and_o the_o legal_a impurity_n of_o the_o creature_n scour_v off_o by_o the_o 4._o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v then_o but_o withal_o much_o to_o answer_v who_o by_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o judaism_n again_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o though_o perhaps_o unaware_o to_o themselves_o yet_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n 4_o evacuate_v the_o cross_n of_o christ._n in_o that_o 15._o large_a sheet_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o we_o find_v we_o may_v free_o kill_v and_o eat_v and_o use_v every_o other_o way_n to_o our_o comfort_n without_o scruple_n god_n have_v cleanse_v all_o we_o be_v not_o to_o call_v or_o esteem_v any_o thing_n common_a or_o unclean_a god_n have_v create_v all_o good_a we_o be_v to_o 2._o refuse_v nothing_o if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v second_o the_o seem_a morality_n of_o some_o of_o these_o prohibition_n as_o be_v give_v 4._o before_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n press_v from_o 14._o moral_a reason_n and_o confirm_v by_o 29._o apostolical_a constitution_n since_o upon_o which_o ground_n some_o will_v impose_v upon_o the_o christian_a church_n this_o as_o a_o perpetual_a yoke_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n or_o three_o the_o profanation_n which_o some_o 3._o creature_n have_v contract_v by_o be_v use_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n whereby_o they_o become_v anathema_n and_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o execrable_a thing_n as_o 1._o achan_n wedge_n be_v and_o the_o 4._o brazen_a serpent_n which_o hezekiah_n stamp_v to_o powder_n upon_o which_o ground_n also_o some_o other_o have_v infer_v a_o utter_a unlawfulness_n to_o use_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v abuse_v in_o popery_n by_o call_v they_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n neither_o this_o nor_o that_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o for_o although_o neither_o my_o aim_n which_o lie_v another_o way_n nor_o the_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o now_o to_o give_v a_o just_a and_o full_a satisfy_a answer_n to_o the_o several_a instance_n and_o their_o ground_n yet_o the_o very_a word_n and_o weight_n of_o my_o text_n do_v give_v we_o a_o clear_a resolution_n in_o the_o general_n and_o sufficient_a to_o rest_v our_o conscience_n and_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n upon_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o these_o thing_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v still_o good_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v here_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n and_o impregnable_a in_o that_o he_o ground_v the_o use_n upon_o the_o power_n and_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n infer_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v he_o conclude_v it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v refuse_v because_o it_o be_v good_a so_o that_o look_v whatsoever_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o natural_a power_n it_o have_v which_o either_o immediate_o and_o of_o itself_o be_v or_o may_v by_o the_o improvement_n of_o human_a art_n and_o industry_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v of_o any_o use_n unto_o man_n for_o necessity_n nourishment_n service_n lawful_a delight_n or_o otherwise_o the_o creature_n wherein_o such_o goodness_n or_o power_n be_v to_o be_v find_v may_v not_o be_v refuse_v as_o upon_o tie_n of_o conscience_n but_o that_o power_n and_o goodness_n it_o have_v may_v lawful_o be_v employ_v to_o those_o use_n for_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v in_o regard_n thereof_o ever_o provide_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o observe_v all_o those_o requisite_a condition_n which_o must_v guide_v our_o conscience_n and_o regulate_v our_o practice_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o lay_v burden_n upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n which_o they_o need_v not_o and_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o and_o be_v injurious_a to_o that_o liberty_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o church_n and_o which_o the_o bless_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v assert_v in_o my_o text._n injurious_a in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o this_o branch_n of_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v the_o 17._o church_n of_o rome_n who_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o passage_n have_v brand_v with_o a_o indelible_a note_n of_o infamy_n inasmuch_o as_o those_o very_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o give_v instance_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v the_o receive_v tenet_n and_o conclusion_n of_o that_o church_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o other_o prejudices_fw-la do_v to_o christian_a liberty_n by_o the_o intolerable_a usurpation_n of_o 3._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a tyranny_n over_o man_n conscience_n as_o opposite_a to_o evangelical_n liberty_n as_o antichrist_n be_v to_o christ_n let_v we_o but_o a_o little_a see_v how_o she_o have_v fulfil_v st._n paul_n prediction_n in_o teach_v lie_v and_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o that_o with_o sear_a conscience_n and_o in_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o two_o specialty_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o former_a verse_n viz._n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n marriage_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n institute_v in_o the_o 18._o place_n and_o estate_n of_o 18._o innocency_n honour_v by_o 2._o christ_n presence_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n the_o seedplot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o 2._o sole_a allow_v remedy_n against_o incontinency_n and_o burn_a lust_n by_o the_o apostle_n commend_v as_o 4._o honourable_a in_o all_o man_n and_o command_v in_o case_n of_o 9_o ustion_n to_o all_o man_n be_v yet_o by_o this_o 13._o purple_a strumpet_n forbid_v and_o that_o sub_fw-la mortali_fw-la to_o bishop_n priest_n deacon_n sub_n deacons_n monk_n friar_n nun_n in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o they_o extend_v that_o title_n both_o secular_a and_o regular_a wherein_o beside_o the_o devilishness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o contrary_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o in_o deny_v man_n subject_a to_o sinful_a lust_n the_o lawful_a remedy_n and_o so_o cast_v they_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o teach_v this_o lie_n with_o sear_a conscience_n for_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v they_o make_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o lay_v and_o 34._o sacrilege_n in_o the_o clergy_n with_o what_o conscience_n permit_v stew_n and_o forbid_v marriage_n with_o what_o conscience_n allege_v scripture_n for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o yet_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o 11._o ordinance_n only_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a right_a with_o what_o conscience_n confess_v fornication_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o priest_n marriage_n only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o yet_o make_v marriage_n in_o a_o priest_n a_o â—â—â—â—â—_o far_o foul_a sin_n than_o fornication_n or_o incest_n with_o what_o conscience_n exact_v a_o vow_n of_o continency_n from_o clerk_n by_o those_o canon_n which_o dilectissimis_fw-la defend_v their_o open_a incontinency_n with_o what_o conscience_n forbid_v lawful_a marriage_n to_o some_o and_o yet_o by_o dispensation_n allow_v unlawful_a marriage_n to_o other_o and_o be_v not_o the_o like_a also_o do_v in_o the_o other_o particular_a concern_v meat_n the_o law_n of_o that_o
carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v to_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o act_v 4._o he_o that_o will_v displease_v god_n to_o 10._o please_v man_n he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o can_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o honest_a and_o conscionable_a man_n who_o do_v not_o easy_o and_o often_o fail_v this_o way_n 23._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o word_n be_v rom._n 16._o man_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a be_v yet_o apt_a sometime_o to_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o high_a estimation_n of_o some_o man_n as_o to_o subject_v themselves_o whole_o to_o their_o judgement_n or_o will_n without_o ever_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n jude_n speak_v to_o have_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a learning_n wisdom_n or_o piety_n because_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o be_v be_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o the_o like_a infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v both_o of_o sin_n and_o error_n and_o such_o as_o may_v both_o 9_o deceive_v other_o and_o be_v themselves_o deceive_v that_o honour_n which_o pythagoras_n his_o scholar_n give_v to_o their_o master_n in_o rest_v upon_o his_o bare_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n yea_o as_o 17._o a_o divine_a oracle_n many_o judicious_a even_o among_o the_o heathen_a altogether_o deorum_fw-la mislike_v as_o too_o servile_a and_o prejudicial_a to_o that_o libertas_fw-la philosophica_fw-la that_o freedom_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v behoveful_a for_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n how_o much_o more_o than_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v prejudicial_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_n to_o that_o libertas_fw-la evangelica_n that_o freedom_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n to_o give_v such_o honour_n to_o any_o other_o man_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n only_o or_o to_o any_o other_o write_n then_o to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n 11._o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v i_o confess_v much_o reverence_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o godly_a 24._o ancient_a father_n more_o to_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o general_a and_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a sober_a and_o godly_a divine_n of_o late_a and_o present_a time_n both_o in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o we_o may_v not_o 12._o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o as_o upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nor_o pin_v our_o belief_n upon_o their_o sleeve_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v for_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n whatsoever_o they_o hold_v and_o to_o reject_v as_o a_o gross_a error_n whatsoever_o they_o disallow_v without_o far_a examination_n st._n john_n bid_v we_o 7._o try_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v they_o 1_o john_n 4_o and_o the_o 11._o beraean_n be_v remember_v with_o praise_n fol_n so_o do_v act._n 17._o we_o blame_v it_o in_o the_o schoolman_n that_o some_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o as_o pertinacious_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n in_o every_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v grande_fw-fr piaculum_fw-la a_o heinous_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v if_o a_o dominican_n shall_v dissent_v from_o thomas_n or_o a_o franciscan_a from_o scotus_n though_o but_o in_o one_o single_a controversed_a conclusion_n and_o we_o blame_v it_o just_o for_o st._n paul_n blame_v the_o like_a siding_n and_o partake_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whilst_o one_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o paul_n another_o of_o apollo_n another_o of_o cephas_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o 1._o carnality_n unbeseeming_a christian_n and_o be_v it_o not_o also_o blame-worthy_a in_o we_o and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o carnality_n if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v affect_v to_o be_v account_v rigid_a lutheran_n or_o perfect_a calvinist_n or_o give_v up_o our_o judgement_n to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o write_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a man_n whatsoever_o worthy_a instrument_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o such_o as_o do_v excellent_a service_n to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n whereof_o we_o yet_o find_v the_o benefit_n and_o we_o be_v unthankful_a if_o we_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unsavoury_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n to_o gird_v at_o their_o name_n who_o memory_n ought_v to_o be_v precious_a but_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o man_n have_v they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o and_o not_o by_o measure_n know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o in_o part_n or_o prophesy_v otherwise_o than_o in_o part_n may_v they_o not_o in_o many_o thing_n do_v they_o not_o in_o some_o thing_n mistake_v and_o err_v howsoever_o the_o apostle_n interrogatory_n be_v unanswerable_a what_o say_v he_o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n even_o so_o be_v either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n either_o of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o any_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o of_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o i_o be_o of_o calvin_n and_o i_o of_o he_o and_o i_o of_o he_o what_o be_v calvin_n or_o luther_n nay_o 5._o what_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v instrument_n but_o not_o lord_n of_o your_o belief_n to_o sum_v up_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o point_n then_o to_o do_v god_n and_o ourselves_o 25._o right_a it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v with_o our_o utmost_a strength_n maintain_v the_o doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o that_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v endow_v his_o church_n without_o either_o usurp_a the_o mastery_n over_o other_o or_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o their_o servitude_n so_o as_o to_o surrender_v either_o our_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n to_o be_v whole_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o opinion_n or_o will_n of_o man_n though_o of_o never_o so_o excellent_a piety_n or_o part_n but_o yet_o lest_o while_o we_o shun_v one_o extreme_a we_o fall_v into_o another_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o do_v lest_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o preserve_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o we_o stretch_v it_o too_o far_o and_o so_o abuse_v it_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n of_o the_o text_n put_v in_o a_o caveat_n for_o that_o also_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n whence_o arise_v our_o second_o observation_n we_o must_v so_o maintain_v our_o liberty_n that_o we_o abuse_v it_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n we_o either_o adventure_v the_o do_v of_o some_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o omit_v the_o performance_n of_o any_o requisite_a duty_n as_o free_a and_o not_o use_v your_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n the_o apostle_n intention_n in_o the_o whole_a clause_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v when_o we_o 26._o know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o cloak_n and_o what_o by_o maliciousness_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o where_o else_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n but_o in_o this_o verse_n only_o signify_v proper_o any_o cover_v as_o the_o cover_n of_o 16._o badgerâ—_n skin_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v in_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d an_o it_o be_v very_o fit_o translate_v a_o cloak_n though_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o so_o signify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o notion_n wherein_o the_o word_n in_o our_o english_a tongue_n be_v common_o and_o proverbial_o use_v to_o note_v some_o fair_a and_o colourable_a pretence_n wherewith_o we_o disguise_v and_o conceal_v from_o the_o conusance_n of_o other_o the_o dishonest_o and_o faultiness_n of_o our_o intention_n in_o some_o thing_n practise_v by_o we_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n that_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n that_o 22._o they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n joh._n 15._o he_o mean_v they_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o plea_n nothing_o to_o pretend_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o st._n paul_n profess_v in_o
what_o we_o lawful_o may_v but_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o 2._o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o forbear_v for_o one_o another_o sake_n what_o otherwise_o we_o may_v do_v and_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ._n st._n paul_n who_o have_v forbid_v we_o in_o one_o place_n to_o make_v ourselves_o 23._o the_o servant_n of_o any_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o have_v yet_o bid_v we_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o by_o love_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o gal._n 5._o 13._o and_o his_o practice_n therein_o consent_v with_o his_o doctrine_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v in_o every_o teacher_n of_o truth_n for_o though_o he_o be_v 19_o free_a from_o all_o and_o know_v it_o and_o will_v not_o 12._o be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o yet_o in_o love_n he_o become_v 22._o servant_n to_o all_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v win_v some_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o luther_n 5._o omnia_fw-la libera_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la omne_fw-la serva_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la we_o shall_v know_v and_o be_v full_o persuade_v with_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a and_o yet_o withal_o we_o shall_v purpose_v and_o be_v full_o resolve_v for_o charity_n sake_n to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o many_o thing_n if_o we_o find_v they_o inexpedient_a he_o that_o will_v have_v his_o own_o way_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v a_o liberty_n unto_o whosoever_o shall_v take_v offence_n at_o it_o make_v his_o liberty_n but_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n by_o use_v it_o uncharitable_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v use_v our_o liberty_n for_o a_o cloak_n of_o maliciousness_n 38._o be_v by_o use_v it_o undutiful_o pretend_v it_o unto_o our_o disobedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n the_o anabaptist_n that_o deny_v all_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n do_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o they_o imagine_v christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v violate_v when_o by_o humane_a law_n it_o be_v determine_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o and_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_n that_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n in_o our_o own_o church_n who_o in_o the_o question_n of_o ceremony_n must_v argue_v from_o their_o ground_n or_o else_o they_o talk_v of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o no_o purpose_n shall_v yet_o hold_v off_o before_o they_o grow_v to_o their_o conclusion_n which_o to_o my_o apprehension_n seem_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a discourse_n to_o issue_v most_o natural_o and_o necessary_o from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n for_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o they_o will_v in_o calm_a blood_n review_v their_o own_o dictate_v in_o this_o kind_n and_o see_v whether_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o the_o cause_n they_o be_v engage_v in_o make_v they_o dote_v upon_o can_v be_v reasonable_o defend_v and_o yet_o the_o anabaptist_n inference_n thence_o which_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n make_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o fair_o avoid_v yet_o somewhat_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o it_o be_v sound_a it_o be_v good_a reason_n we_o shall_v subscribe_v to_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v as_o good_a reason_n they_o shall_v retract_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v therefore_o what_o it_o be_v and_o put_v it_o to_o trial_n first_o say_v they_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n for_o there_o be_v the_o quarrel_n determine_v 2._o we_o precise_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la in_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v leave_v free_a ad_fw-la utrumlibet_fw-la second_o by_o induce_v a_o necessity_n upon_o the_o thing_n they_o enjoin_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o to_o become_v necessary_a which_o be_v indifferent_a which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n but_o of_o god_n only_o to_o do_v three_o these_o constitution_n be_v so_o far_o press_v as_o 3._o if_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v they_o which_o take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o if_o the_o conscience_n be_v bind_v how_o be_v she_o free_a nor_o so_o only_o but_o four_a the_o thing_n so_o enjoin_v be_v by_o consequence_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o 4._o of_o absolute_a necessity_n unto_o salvation_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n for_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v by_o which_o device_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n stand_v at_o the_o gospel_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o like_a become_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n five_o say_v they_o 5._o these_o constitution_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v for_o the_o establish_n of_o that_o their_o rot_a tenet_n that_o humane_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o divine_a than_o all_o which_o premise_n what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contrarious_a to_o true_a christian_a liberty_n in_o which_o objection_n before_o i_o come_v to_o their_o particular_a answer_n i_o can_v but_o 40._o observe_v the_o unjust_a i_o will_v we_o may_v not_o say_v unconscionable_a partiality_n of_o the_o objector_n first_o in_o lay_v the_o accusation_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n only_o 1._o whereas_o their_o argument_n if_o they_o have_v any_o strength_n in_o they_o will_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o the_o political_a law_n in_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o against_o domestical_a order_n in_o private_a family_n as_o against_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o must_v these_o only_o be_v guilty_a and_o they_o innocent_a which_o be_v not_o equal_a let_v they_o either_o damn_v they_o all_o or_o quit_v they_o all_o or_o else_o let_v they_o show_v wherein_o they_o be_v unlike_a which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v neither_o can_v do_v second_o when_o they_o condemn_v the_o thing_n enjoin_v 2._o as_o simple_o and_o utter_o unlawful_a upon_o quite_o other_o ground_n and_o yet_o keep_v a_o stir_n about_o christian_a liberty_n for_o which_o argument_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n without_o supposal_n of_o indifferency_n for_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o liberty_n to_o unlawful_a thing_n how_o can_v they_o answer_v this_o their_o manifest_a partiality_n three_o if_o they_o be_v put_v to_o 3._o speak_v upon_o their_o conscience_n whether_o or_o no_o if_o power_n be_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o church-affair_n leave_v to_o their_o order_n they_o will_v not_o forbid_v those_o thing_n they_o now_o dislike_v every_o way_n as_o strict_o and_o with_o as_o much_o imposition_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o church_n present_o enjoin_v they_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v say_v yea_o and_o what_o equity_n be_v there_o in_o this_o deal_n to_o condemn_v that_o in_o other_o which_o they_o will_v allow_v in_o themselves_o four_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a 4._o constitution_n notwithstanding_o their_o christian_a liberty_n which_o liberty_n they_o stiff_o pretend_v for_o their_o refusal_n of_o other_o some_o whereas_o the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v every_o way_n equal_a in_o both_o all_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o for_o the_o same_o end_n and_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o their_o liberty_n be_v impeach_v by_o these_o why_o not_o as_o much_o by_o those_o or_o if_o obedience_n to_o those_o may_v consist_v with_o christian_a liberty_n why_o not_o as_o well_o obedience_n to_o these_o in_o allow_v some_o reject_v other_o where_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o all_o be_v not_o they_o very_o partial_a and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o answer_v their_o argument_n or_o rather_o flourish_n for_o they_o be_v in_o 41._o truth_n no_o better_o that_o first_o allegation_n that_o the_o determine_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o unam_fw-la partem_fw-la take_v away_o a_o man_n liberty_n to_o it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n otherwise_o not_o only_a law_n political_a and_o ecclesiastical_a but_o also_o all_o vow_n promise_n covenant_n contract_n and_o what_o not_o that_o pitch_v upon_o any_o certain_a resolution_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o christian_a liberty_n because_o they_o do_v all_o determine_v something_o in_o unam_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o before_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la for_o example_n if_o my_o friend_n invite_v i_o to_o sup_v with_o he_o i_o may_v by_o no_o
which_o perhaps_o all_o that_o while_o never_o come_v within_o his_o thought_n but_o mere_o respect_v his_o own_o occasion_n and_o convenience_n in_o this_o example_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n let_v the_o objector_n behold_v the_o lineament_n and_o feature_n of_o their_o own_o argument_n because_o kneel_v standing_z bowing_z be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n kneel_v stand_v and_o bow_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o that_o which_o they_o object_n be_v indeed_o true_a and_o that_o the_o church_n do_v impose_v 44._o these_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o require_v to_o have_v they_o so_o accept_v doubtless_o the_o imposition_n be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o christian_a liberty_n as_o that_o every_o faithful_a man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o that_o liberty_n to_o disobey_v her_o authority_n therein_o and_o to_o confess_v against_o the_o imposition_n but_o our_o church_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o intention_n of_o do_v that_o herself_o that_o by_o her_o foresay_a public_a declaration_n she_o have_v manifest_v her_o utter_a dislike_n of_o it_o in_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o 3._o denique_fw-la teipsum_fw-la concute_fw-la it_o will_v better_o become_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o party_n that_o thus_o deep_o but_o untrue_o charge_v she_o to_o look_v unto_o their_o own_o cloak_n dive_v into_o their_o own_o bosom_n and_o survey_v their_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n if_o happy_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o trench_v upon_o christian_a liberty_n and_o ensnare_a the_o conscience_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o impose_v upon_o their_o proselyte_n their_o own_o tradition_n of_o kneel_v not_o stand_v not_o bow_v not_o like_o those_o mention_v col._n 2._o of_o 21._o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o require_v to_o have_v they_o accept_v of_o the_o people_n as_o of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o upon_o due_a examination_n they_o can_v acquit_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n their_o account_n will_v be_v the_o easy_a but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o shall_v find_v when_o the_o burden_n light_v upon_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v no_o light_a matter_n to_o have_v be_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o that_o very_a crime_n whereof_o they_o have_v unjust_o accuse_v other_o as_o for_o consent_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o power_n that_o man_n 45._o law_n have_v over_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o last_o objection_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o move_v we_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o consent_v with_o they_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o truth_n but_o in_o this_o point_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o difference_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v neither_o so_o great_a as_o some_o man_n nor_o yet_o so_o little_a as_o other_o some_o man_n will_v make_v it_o they_o teach_v that_o humane_a law_n especial_o the_o ecclesiastical_a bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o command_v and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o direct_a immediate_a and_o proper_a virtue_n in_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mislike_v first_o 1._o that_o they_o give_v a_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n above_o the_o secular_a in_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o they_o and_o in_o these_o objector_n how_o man_n will_v run_v into_o extremity_n beyond_o all_o reason_n when_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o corrupt_a respect_n as_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-philosopher_n 17._o scurror_n ego_fw-la ipse_fw-la mihi_fw-la populo_fw-la tu_fw-la so_o it_o be_v here_o they_o of_o rome_n carry_v with_o a_o wretched_a desire_n to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n and_o indeed_o the_o whole_a clergy_n as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o to_o avile_v the_o secular_a power_n as_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v they_o therefore_o ascribe_v this_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n especial_o but_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o all_o out_o so_o zealous_a for_o the_o secular_a we_o at_o home_n on_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o a_o appetite_n they_o have_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a platform_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o present_v the_o establish_a government_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n in_o as_o deform_v a_o shape_n as_o they_o can_v quarrel_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n especial_o for_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n but_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o so_o much_o aggrieve_v at_o the_o secular_a whereas_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v whatsoever_o advantage_n the_o secular_a power_n may_v have_v above_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a above_o the_o secular_a in_o other_o respect_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o poweâ—â—â—_n bind_v the_o conscience_n all_o humane_a law_n in_o general_n be_v of_o like_a reason_n and_o stand_v upon_o equal_a term_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v second_o in_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n that_o they_o subject_n 2._o the_o conscience_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o also_o and_o not_o only_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o obedience_n whereby_o they_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o interpretative_a the_o power_n of_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o remove_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o induce_v a_o necessity_n for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o can_v bind_v and_o three_o 3._o and_o principal_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mislike_v in_o they_o that_o they_o will_v have_v this_o bind_a power_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o inherent_a virtue_n of_o the_o law_n themselves_o immediate_o and_o pierce_a which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o divine_a law_n for_o what_o can_v that_o do_v more_o whereas_o humane_a lawâ—_n in_o thing_n not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n indeed_o to_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v by_o consequent_a and_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o former_a divine_a law_n command_v we_o in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n to_o obey_v the_o superior_a power_n but_o whether_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o may_v some_o say_v whether_o direct_o or_o by_o 46._o consequent_a whether_o by_o its_o own_o or_o by_o a_o borrow_a virtue_n what_o be_v it_o material_a to_o be_v argue_v so_o longas_fw-la the_o same_o effect_n will_v follow_v and_o that_o as_o entire_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n the_o one_o way_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o debt_n be_v alike_o recoverable_a it_o skill_v not_o much_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o the_o original_a bond_n or_o upon_o a_o assignment_n if_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v obey_v the_o high_a power_n be_v satisfy_v let_v scholar_n wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o distinction_n so_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v all_o they_o look_v after_o this_o objection_n be_v in_o part_n true_a and_o for_o that_o reason_n the_o difference_n in_o this_o controversy_n be_v not_o altogether_o of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o that_o think_v the_o difference_n either_o to_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o not_o of_o considerable_a moment_n judge_v not_o aright_o for_o albeit_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o governor_n whence_o the_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n spring_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v constionable_o obey_v as_o be_v true_o allege_v yet_o unto_o inferior_n who_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v obedience_n it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o but_o it_o much_o concern_v they_o to_o understand_v whence_o that_o obligation_n arise_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o very_a point_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o for_o two_o weighty_a and_o important_a consideration_n for_o first_o if_o the_o obligation_n spring_n as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o from_o the_o constitution_n 47._o itself_o by_o the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a virtue_n thereof_o then_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o constitution_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o it_o whatsoever_o occasion_n may_v occur_v and_o whatsoever_o other_o inconvenience_n may_v follow_v thereupon_o so_o as_o he_o sin_v mortal_o who_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o case_n though_o of_o never_o so_o great_a necessity_n do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o constitution_n require_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v extra_fw-la casum_fw-la scandali_fw-la &_o contemptûs_fw-la which_o be_v a_o heavy_a case_n and_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o very_o pernicious_a consequence_n and_o be_v indeed_o repugnant_a
xix_o on_o heb._n twelve_o 3._o newport_n 1648._o of_o these_o the_o i._o ii_o iii_o iu_o and_o x._o be_v all_o miss_n and_o the_o xviii_o be_v before_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o part_v with_o his_o copy_n as_o he_o call_v it_o either_o to_o i_o upon_o entreaty_n perhaps_o to_o chastise_v i_o for_o my_o ignorance_n who_o be_v so_o silly_a before_o as_o to_o think_v i_o have_v have_v some_o right_n to_o my_o own_o or_o to_o his_o fellow-stationer_n upon_o any_o reasonable_a or_o rather_o as_o i_o be_o inform_v unreasonable_a term_v which_o be_v do_v though_o not_o all_o out_o so_o agreeable_o to_o the_o old_a rule_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la yet_o very_o conform_o to_o the_o old_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o of_o these_o six_o thus_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v all_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o impression_n three_o be_v recover_v and_o here_o present_v to_o public_a view_n and_o three_o be_v not_o the_o first_o viz._n that_o on_o eccles._n seven_o 1._o i_o make_v a_o shift_n by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o memory_n to_o make_v up_o as_o near_o as_o it_o will_v serve_v i_o to_o what_o i_o have_v so_o long_o since_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o old_a copy_n of_o a_o sermon_n former_o preach_v upon_o the_o same_o text_n elsewhere_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v that_o most_o of_o those_o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la be_v frame_v upon_o such_o text_n and_o out_o of_o such_o material_n as_o i_o have_v former_o make_v use_n of_o in_o other_o place_n but_o always_o cast_v as_o it_o be_v into_o new_a mould_n for_o both_o fit_a it_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o auditory_n in_o the_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v some_o what_o consider_v and_o beside_o my_o first_o crude_a meditaon_n be_v always_o hasty_o put_v together_o can_v never_o please_v i_o so_o well_o at_o tryph._n a_o second_o and_o more_o leisurable_a review_n as_o to_o pass_v without_o some_o addition_n defalcation_n and_o other_o alteration_n more_o or_o less_o the_o second_o and_o three_o also_o viz._n that_o on_o prov._n xuj_o 7._o and_o that_o on_o 1_o pet._n two_o 17._o it_o be_v my_o good_a hap_n search_v purposely_o among_o the_o paper_n of_o my_o late_a worthy_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n who_o memory_n must_v ever_o be_v precious_a with_o i_o thomas_n harrington_n esquire_n decease_v there_o to_o find_v together_o with_o the_o copy_n of_o divers_a other_o which_o i_o want_v not_o transcribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v here_o still_o want_v because_o i_o can_v not_o find_v they_o out_o and_o so_o be_v the_o eighteen_o also_o because_o i_o can_v not_o get_v it_o in_o the_o want_n of_o which_o last_o though_o happen_v not_o through_o my_o default_n yet_o i_o have_v make_v a_o kind_n of_o compensation_n for_o by_o add_v one_o other_o sermon_n of_o those_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o lieu_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o want_v to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n a_o even_a score_n notwithstanding_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o sermon_n themselves_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o handle_v etc._n etc._n i_o must_v permit_v all_o to_o the_o reader_n doom_n who_o if_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la quadratus_fw-la perfect_o even_o and_o unbiased_a both_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v to_o say_v neither_o prepossess_v with_o some_o false_a principle_n to_o forestall_v the_o one_o nor_o carry_v aside_o with_o partiality_n for_o or_o prejudice_n against_o any_o person_n or_o party_n to_o corrupt_v the_o other_o will_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v whether_o i_o have_v any_o where_o in_o these_o paper_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n or_o lay_v myself_o open_a to_o the_o just_a imputation_n either_o of_o flattery_n or_o falsehood_n there_o have_v be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o their_o own_o 8._o purpose_n but_o malignant_n sure_a enough_o that_o labour_v very_o much_o when_o time_n be_v to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o all_o court_n chaplain_n be_v parasite_n and_o their_o preach_a little_a other_o than_o daub_v i_o hope_v these_o paper_n will_v appear_v so_o innocent_a in_o that_o behalf_n as_o to_o contribute_v somewhat_o towards_o the_o shame_n and_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 6._o the_o great_a fear_n be_v that_o as_o the_o time_n be_v all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v well_o please_v with_o some_o passage_n herein_o especial_o where_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v something_o of_o our_o church_n ceremony_n then_o under_o command_n but_o since_o grow_v into_o disuse_n but_o neither_o aught_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o change_n of_o time_n to_o cast_v any_o prejudice_n upon_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o all_o variation_n and_o turn_n of_o affair_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v be_v accustom_v and_o therefore_o can_v think_v it_o no_o new_a thing_n to_o find_v unkind_a entertainment_n abroad_o especial_o from_o they_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o be_v or_o at_o leastwise_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n for_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v rather_o on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o point_n than_o on_o they_o that_o dissent_n from_o i_o there_o be_v beside_o other_o this_o strong_a presumption_n onward_o that_o i_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n i_o be_v of_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o year_n ago_o and_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v with_o no_o great_a hope_n of_o better_v my_o temporal_a condition_n by_o so_o profess_v whereas_o hundred_o of_o those_o who_o now_o decry_v the_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v also_o some_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a do_v not_o many_o year_n since_o both_o use_v they_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o subscription_n approve_v the_o enjoin_v of_o they_o but_o have_v since_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o time_n profess_v their_o dislike_n of_o they_o their_o portion_n be_v visible_o grow_v fat_a thereby_o if_o the_o face_n of_o affair_n be_v not_o now_o the_o same_o it_o be_v when_o the_o sermon_n wherein_o this_o point_n be_v most_o insist_v on_o be_v preach_v what_o be_v then_o do_v be_v not_o sure_a in_o any_o justice_n now_o chargeable_a upon_o i_o as_o a_o crime_n who_o never_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n nor_o can_v then_o either_o foresee_v that_o the_o time_n will_v so_o soon_o have_v change_v or_o have_v believe_v that_o so_o naz._n many_o man_n will_v so_o soon_o have_v change_v with_o the_o time_n 7._o of_o the_o presumption_n aforesaid_a i_o have_v here_o make_v use_v not_o that_o the_o business_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o a_o reserve_v for_o want_v of_o competent_a proof_n otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o case_n wherein_o est_fw-la the_o lawyer_n chief_o allow_v it_o but_o to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o do_v that_o over_o again_o in_o the_o preface_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o work_n itself_o with_o what_o success_n i_o know_v not_o that_o lie_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o that_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o i_o think_v and_o what_o my_o intention_n be_v therein_o that_o lie_v in_o my_o own_o breast_n and_o can_v be_v know_v to_o the_o reader_n who_o be_v therefore_o in_o charity_n bind_v to_o believe_v the_o best_a where_o there_o appear_v no_o pregnant_a probability_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o discourse_n themselves_o for_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n direct_o tend_v to_o the_o peace_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n by_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v to_o unity_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v have_v much_o in_o they_o of_o plainness_n little_a i_o think_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o bitterness_n and_o so_o be_v of_o a_o temper_n fit_a to_o instruct_v than_o to_o provoke_v and_o these_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v no_o symptom_n of_o very_a bad_a intention_n if_o there_o be_v no_o worse_o construction_n make_v of_o they_o than_o i_o mean_v nor_o worse_o use_v i_o trust_v they_o neither_o will_v deserve_v much_o blame_n nor_o can_v do_v much_o hurt_n howsoever_o have_v now_o adventure_v they_o abroad_o though_o have_v little_a else_o to_o commend_v they_o but_o truth_n and_o perspicuity_n two_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v always_o have_v in_o my_o care_n for_o whereto_o else_o serve_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v man_n but_o to_o speak_v reason_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o by_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o i_o desire_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o my_o mind_n they_o may_v become_v in_o any_o little_a degree_n instrumental_a to_o his_o glory_n
the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o promote_a of_o any_o one_o soul_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o everlasting_a salvation_n i_o shall_v have_v great_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o singular_a evidence_n of_o his_o underserved_a mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o a_o incomparable_o rich_a reward_n of_o so_o poor_a and_o unworthy_a labour_n yet_o dare_v i_o not_o promise_v to_o myself_o any_o great_a hope_n that_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o argument_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o with_o never_o so_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n shall_v work_v any_o kindly_a effect_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n when_o the_o time_n be_v nothing_o favourable_a and_o themselves_o altogether_o undisposed_a to_o receive_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o choice_a music_n can_v affect_v the_o ear_n that_o be_v stop_v up_o or_o the_o most_o proper_a physic_n operate_v upon_o he_o that_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o take_v it_o but_o as_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v clear_a in_o a_o bright_a day_n if_o the_o beam_n thereof_o be_v intercept_v by_o a_o beam_n too_o but_o of_o another_o kind_n lie_v upon_o the_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o party_n so_o blind_v as_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o at_o all_o so_o i_o fear_v it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n not_o through_o any_o incapacity_n in_o the_o organ_n so_o much_o especial_o in_o the_o learnede_a part_n among_o they_o as_o from_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o unsound_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o affection_n that_o for_o the_o great_a complacency_n they_o have_v in_o it_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o have_v it_o remove_v and_o as_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n have_v once_o thorough_o imbibe_v this_o grand_a principle_n that_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v it_o of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a be_v thereby_o render_v incapable_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n from_o the_o most_o regular_a and_o conclude_a discourse_n that_o can_v be_v tender_v to_o they_o if_o they_o discern_v any_o thing_n therein_o disagree_v from_o the_o dictate_v of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v perpetual_o shut_v up_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o err_v if_o that_o church_n can_v err_v unless_o they_o can_v be_v wrought_v off_o from_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v not_o very_o easy_o to_o be_v do_v after_o they_o have_v once_o swallow_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o huge_a measure_n of_o self-denial_n even_o so_o have_v these_o our_o anti-ceremonial_a brethren_n frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o false_a principle_n likewise_o which_o hold_v they_o in_o error_n and_o harden_v they_o against_o all_o impression_n or_o but_o offer_v of_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n 8._o all_o error_n sect_n and_o heresy_n as_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o inferior_a truth_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o passable_a to_o other_o so_o do_v they_o usual_o owe_v their_o original_n to_o some_o eminent_a truth_n either_o misunderstand_v or_o misapply_v whereby_o they_o become_v the_o less_o discernible_a to_o their_o own_o teacher_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o teacher_n 1._o both_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v to_o apply_v this_o then_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v a_o most_o sound_a and_o eminent_a truth_n just_o maintain_v in_o our_o own_o and_o other_o reform_a church_n concern_v the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o revelation_n of_o supernatural_a truth_n and_o the_o substantial_o of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o moral_a and_o civil_a duty_n to_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o spiritual_a height_n by_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n and_o exact_v performance_n of_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n but_o without_o any_o purpose_n thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o belief_n of_o what_o be_v otherwise_o reasonable_a or_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o be_v prudential_a this_o orthodox_n truth_n have_v by_o a_o unhappy_a misunderstanding_n prove_v that_o great_a stone_n of_o offence_n whereat_o all_o our_o late_a sectary_n have_v stumble_v upon_o this_o foundation_n as_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o begin_v our_o anticeremonians_a first_o to_o raise_v their_o so_o often_o renew_v model_n of_o reformation_n but_o they_o have_v first_o transform_v it_o into_o quite_o another_o thing_n by_o they_o perhaps_o mistake_v for_o the_o same_o but_o real_o as_o distant_a from_o it_o as_o falsehood_n from_o truth_n to_o wit_v this_o that_o nothing_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n unless_o there_o be_v either_o command_n or_o example_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v otherwise_o do_v or_o use_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o superstitious_a this_o be_v that_o unfound_a corrupt_a principle_n whereof_o i_o speak_v that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n who_o stem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o these_o numerous_a branch_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o this_o sinful_a nation_n be_v now_o so_o much_o pester_v 9_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o place_n for_o it_o to_o make_v any_o large_a discovery_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n the_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o tenent_n itself_o and_o how_o pernicious_a it_o be_v in_o the_o consequent_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v they_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o thousand_o of_o their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v otherwise_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v either_o mislead_v or_o scandalize_v that_o they_o will_v think_v it_o possible_a for_o themselves_o to_o be_v mistake_v in_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o possible_a also_o for_o those_o principle_n they_o rest_v upon_o to_o have_v some_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o though_o not_o hitherto_o by_o they_o advert_v because_o never_o suspect_v that_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o their_o conclusion_n before_o they_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o premise_n nor_o so_o free_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a upon_o the_o opinion_n or_o action_n of_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o they_o have_v first_o and_o thorough_o examine_v the_o solidity_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n final_o and_o in_o order_n thereunto_o that_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o despise_v the_o offer_n of_o these_o few_o thing_n ensue_v to_o their_o consideration_n because_o tender_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v better_a affect_v to_o their_o person_n than_o opinion_n 10._o and_o first_o i_o beseech_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o unlucky_o they_o have_v at_o once_o both_o straighten_a too_o much_o and_o yet_o too_o much_o widen_v that_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o adequate_a rule_n of_o warrantable_a action_n by_o leave_v out_o prudence_n and_o take_v in_o example_n nor_o do_v it_o sound_v well_o that_o the_o example_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o godly_a shall_v as_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o warrant_v our_o action_n stand_v in_o so_o near_a equipage_n with_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v here_o place_v joint_o together_o without_o any_o character_n of_o difference_n so_o much_o as_o in_o degree_n but_o the_o superad_n of_o example_n to_o command_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o in_o this_o assertion_n be_v do_v either_o signify_v nothing_o or_o overthrow_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o can_v escape_v their_o own_o observation_n for_o that_o example_n which_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v sufficient_a for_o our_o warranty_n be_v itself_o either_o warrant_v by_o some_o command_n or_o former_a example_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o the_o add_v of_o it_o clear_o signify_v nothing_o for_o then_o that_o warrant_v we_o have_v by_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o it_o but_o from_o that_o precedent_a command_n or_o example_n which_o warrant_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o be_v it_o do_v mere_o upon_o the_o dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n and_o then_o if_o we_o be_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o that_o example_n as_o be_v still_o by_o they_o suppose_v to_o act_v after_o it_o we_o be_v also_o sufficient_o thereby_o warrant_v to_o act_v upon_o the_o mere_a dictate_v of_o prudence_n and_o reason_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o any_o other_o either_o command_n or_o former_a example_n for_o so_o do_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a use_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v of_o example_n be_v touch_v
nothing_o against_o conscience_n 37_o 38_o 2._o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o thy_o own_o will._n 39_o 43_o 3._o beware_v of_o engagement_n to_o sin_n 44_o 45_o 4._o resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o any_o temptation_n 46_o the_o conclusion_n sermon_n x._o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la i._o ser._n on_o phil._n four_o 11._o sect._n 1_o 4._o the_o occasion_n scope_n 5_o paraphrase_n and_o 6_o division_n of_o the_o text._n 7_o 12_o four_o observation_n from_o the_o apostle_n protestation_n 13_o 14_o the_o nature_n of_o contentment_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n in_o three_o particular_n viz._n 15_o 16_o i._n that_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o own_o estate_n without_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o 17_o 19_o illustrate_v by_o example_n both_o way_n 20_o 21_o and_o prove_v from_o ground_n both_o of_o justice_n 22_o and_o charity_n 23_o not_o all_o desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v another_o forbid_a 24_o but_o the_o inordinate_a only_o whether_o in_o respect_n 25_o 26_o 1._o of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o desire_n 27_o 29_o 2._o the_o act_n or_o of_o the_o desire_n 30_o 31_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o desire_n 32_o the_o inference_n thence_o 33_o ii_o that_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o his_o present_a estate_n 34_o because_o 1._o that_o only_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o 35_o 2._o all_o look_v beyond_o that_o disquiet_v the_o mind_n 36_o 3._o the_o present_a be_v ever_o best_a 37_o 38_o the_o duty_n press_v 39_o 40_o and_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o prevent_v 41_o iii_o that_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o any_o estate_n 42_o 44_o with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45_o etc._n etc._n and_o inference_n thence_o sermon_n vi_o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la ii_o serm._n on_o phil._n four_o 11._o sect._n 13_a the_o art_n of_o contentment_n 4_o 1._o not_o from_o nature_n 4_o 2._o institution_n 6_o 3._o or_o outward_a thing_n 7_o but_o from_o god_n who_o teach_v it_o we_o 8_o 1._o by_o his_o spirit_n 9_o 2._o by_o his_o promise_n 10_o etc._n etc._n 3._o by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 12_o inference_n i._o where_o this_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 13_o ii_o sundry_a motive_n thereunto_o 14_o iii_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o proficiency_n therein_o by_o six_o mark_n 15_o 1._o the_o despise_n of_o unjust_a gain_n 16_o 2._o the_o moderate_n of_o worldly_a desire_n and_o care_n 17_o 3._o the_o careful_a use_n and_o of_o what_o we_o have_v 18_o 4._o the_o charitable_a dispense_n of_o what_o we_o have_v 19_o 5._o the_o bear_v both_o of_o want_n with_o patience_n 20_o etc._n etc._n 6._o and_o loss_n with_o patience_n 22_o seven_o help_n to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o learning_n 23_o 24_o 1._o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n 25_o 2._o a_o through_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n 26_o 3._o thankfulness_n for_o what_o we_o have_v 27_o 4._o a_o prudent_a compare_v of_o our_o estate_n with_o other_o man_n 28_o 5._o to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n 29_o 30_o 6._o sobriety_n in_o a_o frugal_a and_o temperate_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n 31_o 7._o to_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o pilgrim_n here_o sermon_n vii_o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la on_o isa._n lii_o 3._o sect._n 1_o the_o sum_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text._n 2_o 4_o part_v i_o man_n sale_n 5_o inference_n thence_o to_o take_v knowledge_n 1._o of_o our_o misery_n therein_o 2_o 2._o and_o presumption_n therein_o 7_o the_o material_n of_o the_o contract_n viz._n 8_o 10_o i._n the_o commodity_n and_o therein_o our_o baseness_n 11_o 15_o ii_o the_o price_n and_o therein_o our_o folly_n 15_o 18_o a_o objection_n by_o way_n of_o excuse_n remove_v 19_o 24_o iii_o the_o consent_n and_o therein_o our_o inexcusableness_n 25_o part_n ii_o man_n redemption_n wrought_v 26_o i._n effectual_o wherein_o be_v consider_v 27_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 28_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o redeemer_n 29_o 3._o the_o right_a of_o the_o redeemer_n 30_o and_o thence_o infer_v a_o threefold_a duty_n viz._n 1._o of_o affiance_n relative_o to_o his_o power_n 31_o 2._o of_o thankfulness_n relative_o to_o his_o love_n 32_o 3._o of_o service_n relative_o to_o his_o right_n 33_o ii_o free_o as_o to_o we_o who_o pay_v nothing_o towards_o it_o 34_o 37_o but_o yet_o a_o valuable_a price_n pay_v by_o our_o redeemer_n 38_o inference_n thence_o to_o exclude_v merit_n 39_o but_o not_o endeavour_n 40_o the_o conclusion_n sermon_n viii_o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la on_o rome_n xv_o 5._o sect._n 1_o 2_o the_o scope_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o 5_o the_o formality_n of_o the_o prayer_n observation_n thence_o viz._n i._o prayer_n to_o be_v join_v with_o instruction_n 6_o 9_o ii_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o peace_n 10_o iii_o concern_v the_o style_n five_o inquiry_n viz._n 11_o 13_o 1._o why_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n 14_o 16_o 2._o why_o of_o consolation_n 17_o 19_o 3._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o these_o two_o attribute_n 20_o 4._o their_o conjunction_n 21_o 5._o and_o order_n 22_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n three_o particular_n 23_o i._n the_o thing_n pray_v for_o viz._n like_a mindedness_n 24_o 26_o open_v 27_o and_o press_v upon_o these_o consideration_n 28_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 29_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o same_o family_n 30_o 3._o that_o it_o forward_v the_o build_n up_o of_o god_n church_n 31_o 33_o 4._o but_o the_o want_n of_o it_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o 34_o 35_o ii_o the_o former_a qualification_n import_v a_o agreement_n 1._o universal_a 36_o 38_o 2._o mutual_n 39_o 40_o iii_o the_o late_a qualification_n import_v a_o agreement_n 1._o according_a unto_o truth_n and_o godliness_n 41_o 42_o 2._o after_o the_o example_n of_o christ._n 43_o the_o conclusion_n sermon_n ix_o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la on_o 1_o tim_n iii._o 16._o sect._n 1_o 4._o the_o occasion_n scope_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text_n 5_o 6_o of_o the_o word_n mystery_n 7_o i._n point_n the_o gospel_n a_o great_a mystery_n because_o 8_o 9_o 1._o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v 10_o 13_o 2._o have_v it_o not_o be_v reveal_v and_o 14_o 15_o 3._o being_n reveal_v can_v be_v perfect_o comprehend_v 16_o 17_o inference_n thence_o i._o reason_n not_o to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 18_o 19_o ii_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n 20_o 21_o iii_o offence_n not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n among_o christian_n 22_o 23_o ii_o point_n christianity_n a_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o regard_n 24_o 26_o 1._o both_o of_o the_o general_a scope_n thereof_o 27_o 2._o and_o of_o the_o special_a part_n thereof_o 28_o 3._o and_o the_o mean_n of_o conserve_n it_o 29_o 31_o inference_n thence_o i._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n 32_o 33_o with_o application_n to_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n 34_o ii_o for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n 35_o the_o conclusion_n sermon_n x._o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la on_o psal._n cxix_o 75._o sect._n 1_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text_n 2_o 6_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 7_o point_n i._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n 1._o as_o proceed_v from_o he_o 8_o 9_o 2._o as_o deserve_a by_o we_o 10_o inference_n thence_o 1._o not_o to_o murmur_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n providence_n 11_o 2._o but_z to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o he_o 12_o 14_o david_n many_o trouble_n 15_o 17_o and_o god_n the_o causer_n thereof_o 18_o point_n ii_o that_o god_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v trouble_v it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o faithfulness_n whether_o we_o respect_v 19_o 1._o his_o promise_n 20_o 22_o 2._o or_o their_o relation_n 23_o the_o inference_n thence_o to_o bear_v trouble_n cheerful_o 24_o 25_o point_v iii_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o send_v trouble_n evidence_v from_o 26_o 30_o 1._o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o therein_o 31_o 34_o 2._o the_o proportion_n he_o hold_v therein_o 35_o 36_o 3._o the_o issue_n he_o give_v thereout_o sermon_n xi_o ad_fw-la aulam_fw-la i._o ser._n on_o 1_o cor._n x._o 23._o sect._n 1_o 2._o the_o scope_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text._n 3_o 4_o all_o thing_n mean_v of_o indifferent_a thing_n only_o 5_o what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a 6_o 8_o point_n i._o the_o liberty_n we_o have_v to_o indifferent_a thing_n 9_o 10_o the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o overmuch_o restrain_v this_o liberty_n 11_o 14_o blame_v as_o 1._o unrighteous_a in_o itself_o 15_o 22_o 2._o dangerous_a in_o the_o consequent_n 23_o with_o some_o application_n to_o this_o church_n 24_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o that_o error_n discover_v 25_o 27_o viz._n 1._o ignorance_n 28_o 30_o 2._o and_o partiality_n 31_o
speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o old_a who_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o some_o little_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o which_o they_o be_v sound_o confute_v by_o st._n augustine_n optatus_n and_o other_o godly_a father_n of_o their_o time_n first_o of_o all_o extreme_o partial_a in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o romish_a party_n at_o this_o day_n who_o contrary_a to_o all_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o roman_a and_o the_o catholic_n church_n term_v convertible_a exact_v external_a communion_n with_o they_o and_o subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n as_o a_o condition_n so_o essential_o requisite_a for_o the_o qualify_a of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n as_o that_o they_o have_v insert_v a_o clause_n to_o that_o purpose_n into_o the_o very_a milit_fw-la definition_n of_o a_o church_n so_o cut_v off_o from_o this_o brotherhood_n in_o a_o manner_n whole_o all_o the_o spacious_a church_n of_o africa_n and_o asia_n together_o with_o all_o those_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n of_o europe_n also_o which_o dare_v not_o submit_v to_o so_o vast_a a_o power_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretend_v to_o nor_o can_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v all_o their_o dictate_v for_o undoubted_a article_n of_o faith_n 41._o the_o like_a partiality_n appear_v second_o in_o our_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n marvel_v not_o that_o i_o call_v they_o 33._o brethren_n though_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n own_o we_o as_o such_o the_o more_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a they_o and_o in_o this_o uncharitableness_n such_o a_o coincidence_n there_o be_v sometime_o of_o extreme_n the_o saparatist_n and_o the_o romanist_n consequent_o to_o their_o otherwise_o most_o distant_a principle_n do_v full_o agree_v like_o samson_n fox_n tie_v together_o by_o the_o tail_n to_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n although_o their_o face_n look_v quite_o contrary_a way_n but_o we_o envy_v not_o either_o these_o or_o those_o their_o uncharitableness_n nor_o may_v we_o imitate_v they_o therein_o but_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n do_v the_o wayward_a donatist_n then_o so_o we_o hold_v it_o our_o duty_n now_o to_o account_v these_o our_o uncharitable_a brethren_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o our_o brethren_n still_o whether_o they_o will_v thank_v we_o for_o it_o or_o no_o velint_fw-la nolint_fw-la fratres_fw-la sunt_fw-la these_o our_o brethren_n i_o say_v of_o the_o separation_n be_v so_o violent_a and_o peremptory_a in_o unchurch_v all_o the_o world_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o thrust_v and_o pen_n up_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o narrow_a pingle_v than_o ever_o the_o donatist_n do_v conclude_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o private_a parlour_n or_o two_o in_o amsterdam_n 42._o and_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o some_o in_o our_o own_o church_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o direct_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v their_o brethren_n have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o this_o partiality_n hide_v in_o their_o breast_n they_o will_v hardly_o else_o be_v so_o much_o swell_v up_o with_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o nor_o so_o much_o sour_v in_o their_o affection_n towards_o their_o brethren_n as_o they_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v by_o use_v the_o term_n of_o brotherbood_a of_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o godly_a party_n and_o the_o like_a as_o title_n of_o distinction_n to_o difference_n some_o few_o in_o the_o church_n a_o disaffect_v party_n to_o the_o establish_a government_n and_o ceremony_n from_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o all_o but_o themselves_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v own_v either_o as_o brethren_n or_o professor_n or_o christian_n or_o saint_n or_o godly_a man_n who_o know_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n the_o usage_n of_o such_o appropriate_a and_o distinctive_a title_n that_o sound_a so_o like_o the_o pharisee_n i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o and_o warp_v so_o much_o towards_o a_o 5._o separation_n may_v prove_v and_o what_o evil_a effect_n they_o may_v produce_v in_o future_a but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o take_v up_o new_a form_n and_o phrase_n and_o to_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o a_o garb_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture-language_n but_o in_o a_o different_a notion_n from_o that_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n understand_v it_o i_o may_v not_o i_o can_v judge_v any_o man_n heart_n but_o true_o to_o i_o it_o seem_v scarce_o a_o possible_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n that_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o brethren_n or_o any_o of_o those_o other_o title_n of_o the_o same_o extent_n to_o some_o part_n only_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o fulfil_v our_o apostle_n precept_n here_o of_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o for_o who_o he_o take_v not_o in_o he_o must_v needs_o leave_v out_o and_o then_o he_o can_v love_v they_o but_o as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o perhaps_o wish_v they_o well_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n show_v they_o civil_a respect_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v or_o will_v do_v to_o a_o very_a jew_n turk_n or_o pagan_n 43_o as_o for_o we_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n beware_v of_o all_o rot_a or_o corrupt_a partiality_n in_o the_o performance_n either_o of_o this_o or_o of_o any_o other_o christian_a duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o let_v we_o humble_o beseech_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o peace_n to_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n a_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o charity_n that_o we_o may_v due_o both_o honour_n and_o love_v all_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o become_v we_o to_o do_v but_o especial_o that_o we_o may_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o who_o have_v already_o so_o love_v and_o honour_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o have_v further_a engage_v himself_o by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n to_o love_v honour_n and_o reward_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n ascribe_v etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la aulam._n the_o four_o sermon_n beuvoyr_n july_n 1636._o psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n 1._o this_o psalm_n be_v one_o of_o david_n meditation_n that_o it_o be_v david_n we_o have_v it_o from_o 1._o the_o title_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o it_o be_v a_o meditation_n from_o 14._o the_o close_a in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n especial_o whereon_o to_o employ_v our_o meditation_n with_o profit_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n whereof_o diversis_fw-la some_o have_v therefore_o reduce_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o meditation_n be_v then_o most_o both_o complete_a and_o fruitful_a when_o it_o take_v in_o both_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o viâ_fw-la ascensus_fw-la when_o we_o begin_v below_o and_o at_o ourselves_o and_o so_o build_v upward_o raise_v our_o thought_n high_a to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n or_o viâ_fw-la descensus_fw-la when_o we_o begin_v aloft_o and_o with_o he_o and_o so_o work_v downward_o draw_v our_o thought_n home_o upon_o ourselves_o 2._o this_o latter_a be_v the_o method_n of_o this_o psalm_n in_o the_o former_a part_n whereof_o david_n begin_v as_o high_a as_o at_o the_o most_o high_a and_o then_o descend_v as_o low_a as_o to_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o succour_v of_o his_o meditation_n there_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o epigr._fw-la two_o great_a book_n that_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o read_v the_o power_n in_o this_o the_o will_n of_o this_o maker_n that_o declare_v his_o glory_n this_o reveal_v his_o pleasure_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o verse_n this_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o verse_n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n too_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o verse_n 3._o hence_o come_v to_o reâ—â—ect_v upon_o himself_o he_o have_v now_o use_v of_o domo_fw-la a_o three_o book_n that_o of_o his_o own_o conscience_n wherein_o be_v enroll_v the_o principal_a act_n and_o passage_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o by_o a_o just_a survey_n of_o the_o particular_n therein_o enregister_v he_o may_v observe_v what_o proportion_n
to_o confirm_v it_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o lose_v as_o he_o be_v the_o alpha_n so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v the_o omega_n too_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v set_v he_o at_o both_o end_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o so_o we_o be_v to_o conclude_v with_o he_o pray_v first_o pray_v last_o pray_v before_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n pray_v after_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n that_o so_o when_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o flesh_n shall_v all_o conspire_v against_o we_o to_o drive_v we_o forward_o to_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o blessing_n he_o keep_v back_o therefrom_o and_o enable_v to_o persevere_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n grant_v we_o for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o both_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &c_n &c_n ad_fw-la aulam._n the_o five_o sermon_n greenwich_n july_n 1637._o philip._n 4._o 11._o not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 1._o saint_n paul_n find_v much_o kindness_n from_o these_o philippian_n and_o take_v much_o comfort_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o beyond_o the_o kindness_n of_o other_o church_n he_o do_v therefore_o sometime_o remember_v it_o with_o much_o thankfulness_n both_o to_o god_n and_o they_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o 15._o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v present_o after_o his_o first_o preach_v it_o among_o they_o the_o story_n whereof_o be_v lay_v down_o act_v 16._o 1._o when_o have_v pass_v through_o amphipolis_n and_o apollonia_n he_o come_v and_o preach_v at_o thessalonica_n which_o be_v another_o principal_a city_n of_o macedonia_n these_o philippian_n 8._o hear_v belike_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v little_a other_o mean_n for_o his_o maintenance_n there_o than_o what_o he_o get_v by_o his_o hand-labour_n wherein_o both_o for_o example_n sake_n and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a to_o the_o thessalonian_n he_o employ_v himself_o disigent_o both_o day_n and_o night_n they_o send_v over_o and_o so_o do_v no_o other_o church_n but_o they_o and_o that_o once_o and_o again_o to_o supply_v his_o necessity_n there_o 16._o 2._o and_o as_o they_o begin_v it_o seem_v they_o continue_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o adorn_v their_o christian_a profession_n by_o their_o cheerfulness_n and_o liberality_n in_o contribute_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n 15._o for_o at_o corinth_n also_o the_o year_n follow_v where_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o half_a together_o he_o do_v for_o good_a consideration_n forbear_v as_o he_o have_v before_o do_v at_o thessalonica_n to_o challenge_v that_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n he_o have_v a_o right_a unto_o the_o supply_v he_o have_v he_o acknowledge_v 8._o to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n as_o if_o he_o have_v even_o rob_v the_o philippian_n it_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o take_v wage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o service_n do_v to_o other_o church_n 3._o not_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o great_a bounty_n some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o that_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o judea_n wherein_o the_o be_v 3._o willing_a of_o themselves_o without_o any_o great_a solicitation_n and_o liberal_a not_o only_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o but_o even_o somewhat_o beyond_o their_o power_n now_o also_o again_o after_o some_o three_o or_o four_o year_n more_o st._n paul_n be_v at_o durance_n in_o rome_n their_o former_a charitable_a care_n over_o he_o which_o have_v not_o of_o a_o good_a while_n show_v itself_o forth_o for_o 10._o lack_n of_o opportunity_n begin_v to_o re-flourish_a and_o to_o put_v forth_o with_o a_o fresh_a verdure_n as_o a_o tree_n do_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o summer_n for_o they_o send_v he_o a_o large_a benevolence_n to_o rome_n by_o epaphroditus_n of_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o he_o now_o certify_v they_o 18_o by_o the_o same_o epaphroditus_n at_o his_o return_n express_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o those_o gracious_a evidence_n of_o their_o pious_a affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n first_o 19_o and_o then_o to_o he_o he_o high_o commend_v their_o charity_n in_o it_o and_o he_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n to_o reward_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o yet_o lest_o this_o just_a commendation_n of_o their_o beneficence_n shall_v through_o any_o man_n uncharitableness_n whereunto_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v too_o prone_a raise_v a_o unjust_a 18_o opinion_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o seek_v they_o more_o than_o they_o or_o be_v crafty_a have_v catch_v they_o with_o guile_n to_o make_v a_o prey_n or_o a_o gain_n of_o they_o so_o sinister_o interpret_n and_o extol_v of_o their_o charity_n for_o the_o time_n past_a as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o artificial_a kind_n of_o beg_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v he_o think_v it_o needful_a for_o he_o by_o way_n of_o prolepsis_n to_o prevent_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v surmise_v in_o that_o kind_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o this_o effect_n 5._o true_a it_o be_v nor_o will_v i_o dissemble_v it_o when_o i_o receive_v from_o epaphroditus_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v send_v from_o you_o it_o be_v no_o small_a rejoice_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o see_v your_o 19_o care_n of_o i_o after_o some_o year_n intermission_n to_o flourish_v again_o and_o i_o can_v but_o give_v a_o euge_fw-la to_o your_o charity_n for_o true_o you_o have_v do_v well_o to_o communicate_v with_o my_o affliction_n yea_o i_o shall_v derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o and_o work_v in_o you_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o both_o acknowledge_v your_o free_a benevolence_n towards_o i_o and_o approve_v it_o as_o a_o odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a mind_n to_o make_v a_o gain_n of_o you_o nor_o for_o a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n so_o much_o in_o reference_n to_o my_o own_o private_a interest_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o fruit_n of_o your_o faith_n thus_o work_v by_o love_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n abound_v to_o your_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n otherwise_o as_o to_o my_o own_o particular_a although_o my_o want_n be_v supply_v and_o my_o bowel_n refresh_v through_o your_o liberality_n which_o in_o the_o condition_n i_o be_v in_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o i_o yet_o if_o that_o have_v be_v all_o i_o have_v look_v after_o the_o want_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o send_v i_o can_v not_o have_v much_o afflict_v i_o the_o lord_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v god_n all-sufficient_a and_o his_o grace_n have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o though_o your_o supply_n have_v never_o come_v he_o that_o enable_v i_o howsoever_o of_o myself_o unable_a to_o do_v anything_o yet_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o have_v frame_v my_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o train_v i_o up_o hereunto_o in_o the_o school_n of_o experience_n and_o affliction_n to_o rest_v myself_o content_v with_o his_o allotment_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n within_o myself_o though_o in_o never_o so_o great_a a_o deficiency_n of_o outward_a thing_n not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o be_v content_a 6._o the_o word_n contain_v a_o protestation_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o first_o because_o his_o commendation_n of_o their_o charity_n to_o he_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o misconstruction_n as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o low_a covetous_a end_n therein_o to_o prevent_v all_o evil_a suspicion_n that_o way_n he_o disavow_v it_o utter_o by_o protest_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n not_o that_o i_o speak_v in_o respect_n of_o want_n and_o then_o to_o make_v that_o protestation_n the_o more_o credible_a he_o assign_v as_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o contentedness_n of_o his_o mind_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n i_o be_o therewith_o to_o
that_o if_o we_o do_v our_o part_n god_n will_v not_o fail_v on_o he_o be_v we_o first_o sure_o that_o we_o have_v patience_n we_o must_v look_v to_o that_o for_o that_o be_v our_o part_n though_o not_o sole_o for_o we_o can_v have_v it_o without_o he_o as_o be_v already_o say_v but_o i_o say_v be_v we_o first_o sure_o of_o that_o and_o then_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a we_o shall_v have_v comfort_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o trust_v god_n with_o that_o for_o that_o be_v sole_o his_o part_n and_o he_o will_v take_v order_n for_o it_o without_o our_o further_a care_n 21._o last_o for_o the_o order_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o apostle_n join_v both_o together_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n give_v patience_n the_o precedency_n of_o patience_n first_o and_o then_o of_o consolation_n be_v not_o that_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o causeless_a fear_n if_o a_o man_n have_v patience_n to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n yea_o or_o no_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o groundless_a hope_n if_o a_o man_n want_v patience_n to_o presume_v that_o yet_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n howsoever_o certain_o no_o patience_n no_o consolation_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n method_n to_o set_v the_o fair_a side_n forward_o and_o to_o serve_v in_o the_o bestwiâ—e_n first_o and_o then_o after_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o will_v not_o much_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o patience_n at_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o till_o we_o on_o along_o with_o semblance_n and_o promise_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n but_o when_o once_o he_o have_v we_o fast_o than_o he_o turn_v in_o woe_n and_o misery_n upon_o we_o to_o overwhelm_v we_o as_o a_o deluge_n but_o god_n in_o his_o dispensation_n common_o use_v a_o quite_o contrary_a method_n and_o deal_v rough_o with_o we_o at_o the_o first_o we_o hear_v of_o little_a other_o from_o he_o than_o self-denial_n hatred_n from_o the_o world_n take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o suffer_a persecution_n exercise_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o patience_n we_o can_v get_v but_o then_o if_o we_o hold_v out_o stout_o to_o the_o end_n at_o last_o come_v joy_n and_o comfort_n flow_v in_o upon_o we_o both_o seasonable_o and_o plentiful_o like_o a_o river_n you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o after_o you_o have_v do_v the_o 36._o will_n of_o god_n you_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n patience_n first_o in_o do_v yea_o and_o suffer_v too_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o then_o after_o that_o but_o not_o before_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o promise_n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o you_o yea_o or_o no_o in_o short_a if_o you_o can_v have_v patience_n never_o doubt_v of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v patience_n never_o hope_v for_o it_o 22._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o formality_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o those_o former_a word_n of_o the_o verse_n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o consolation_n grant_v you_o proceed_v we_o now_o to_o the_o matter_n thereof_o in_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n where_o the_o particular_n be_v three_o first_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o grace_v pray_v for_o which_o be_v unity_n or_o like-mindedness_a to_o be_v likeminded_a second_o and_o three_o two_o condition_n or_o qualification_n thereof_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n of_o which_o in_o their_o order_n 23._o the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v likeminded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n although_o to_o my_o remembrace_n not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o often_o use_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 8._o and_o especial_o to_o the_o philippian_n more_a than_o once_o or_o twice_o i_o spare_v the_o quotation_n for_o brevity_n sake_n st._n peter_n compound_n word_n come_v near_a it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d final_o be_v you_o all_o of_o one_o mind_n 1_o pet._n 3._o now_o these_o word_n both_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n and_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mind_v this_o or_o that_o or_o to_o be_v thus_o or_o so_o mind_v although_o often_o use_v with_o special_a reference_n sometime_o to_o the_o understanding_n or_o judgement_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o manifest_v of_o that_o inward_a disposition_n by_o the_o outward_a carriage_n and_o behaviour_n yet_o be_v they_o also_o not_o seldom_o take_v at_o large_a for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o all_o the_o power_n thereof_o together_o with_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o any_o or_o each_o of_o they_o whether_o in_o the_o apprehensive_a appetitive_a or_o executive_a part_n and_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v take_v in_o that_o large_a extent_n in_o this_o place_n and_o then_o the_o thing_n so_o earnest_o beg_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o will_v so_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o these_o roman_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o universal_a accord_n among_o they_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a both_o in_o their_o opinion_n affection_n and_o conversation_n now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a 24._o likeminded_a first_o in_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o according_a to_o our_o church_n prayer_n god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o nation_n unity_n peace_n and_o concord_n but_o especial_o that_o all_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v his_o holy_a name_n may_v also_o agree_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a 10._o word_n at_o leastwise_o in_o the_o main_a and_o most_o substantial_a truth_n i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z say_v st._n paul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o be_v the_o first_o like-mindedness_a in_o judgement_n 25._o likeminded_a second_o in_o heart_n and_o affection_n man_n understanding_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o size_n and_o temper_n and_o even_o they_o that_o have_v the_o large_a and_o the_o clear_a understanding_n yet_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v therefore_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o 9_o misapprehension_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v hope_v there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o consonancy_n and_o uniformity_n of_o judgement_n among_o all_o man_n no_o not_o among_o wise_a and_o godly_a man_n but_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o and_o those_o sometime_o of_o great_a importance_n they_o may_v and_o will_v dissent_v one_o from_o another_o unto_o the_o world_n end_n but_o then_o good_a heed_n will_v be_v take_v lest_o by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n who_o be_v very_o forward_o and_o expert_a to_o work_v upon_o such_o advantage_n difference_n in_o judgement_n shall_v in_o process_n of_o time_n first_o 25._o estrange_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o at_o length_n quite_o alienate_v our_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o dissent_v from_o another_o to_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o our_o brethren_n ita_fw-la dissensi_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la say_v tully_n concern_v himself_o and_o cato_n ut_fw-la in_fw-la disjunctione_fw-la sententiae_fw-la conjuncti_fw-la tamen_fw-la amicitiâ_fw-la maneremus_fw-la it_o be_v probable_a the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n in_o every_o point_n even_o in_o those_o first_o and_o primitive_a time_n but_o st._n luke_n tell_v we_o for_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n 3._o 26._o likeminded_a three_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o peaceable_a outward_a conversation_n for_o albeit_o through_o humane_a frailty_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o scandal_n as_o be_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v not_o evermore_o that_o hearty_a entire_a affection_n 1._o that_o aught_o to_o be_v between_o christian_a man_n especial_o when_o they_o stand_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o in_o opinion_n yet_o shall_v they_o all_o bear_v
perfection_n from_o peace_n and_o then_o but_o not_o before_o shall_v jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o itself_o when_o they_o that_o build_v jerusalem_n be_v at_o unity_n first_o among_o themselves_o livi._n 31._o consider_v four_a what_o hearten_v be_v give_v and_o what_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n abroad_o whilst_o there_o be_v fraction_n and_o distraction_n at_o home_n per_fw-la discordias_fw-la civiles_fw-la externi_fw-la tollunt_fw-la animos_fw-la say_v the_o historian_n once_o of_o old_a rome_n and_o it_o be_v brit._n the_o complaint_n of_o our_o countryman_n gildas_n utter_v long_o since_o with_o much_o grief_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o this_o island_n then_o embroil_v in_o civil_a war_n fortis_fw-la ad_fw-la civilia_fw-la bella_fw-la infirma_fw-la ad_fw-la retundenda_fw-la hostium_fw-la tela_fw-la that_o by_o how_o much_o more_o her_o valour_n and_o strength_n be_v spend_v upon_o herself_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o intestine_a and_o domestic_a broil_n the_o more_o she_o lay_v herself_o open_a to_o the_o incursion_n and_o outrage_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n the_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v chief_o atheism_n and_o superstition_n atheism_n oppose_v it_o in_o the_o forefront_n and_o superstition_n on_o both_o hand_n if_o either_o of_o which_o at_o any_o time_n get_v ground_n of_o we_o as_o whilst_o we_o wrangle_v god_n know_v what_o they_o may_v do_v we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o contention_n for_o it_o most_o we_o may_v cherish_v causeless_a jealousy_n and_o frame_v chimaera_n of_o other_o matter_n and_o cause_n out_o of_o our_o fancy_n or_o fear_n but_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o scandal_n to_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o be_v our_o home_n difference_n and_o chief_o those_o which_o make_v it_o the_o sad_a business_n that_o be_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n alas_o whereto_o serve_v all_o this_o ado_n about_o gesture_n and_o vesture_n and_o other_o outward_a rite_n and_o formality_n that_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o never_o intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o impose_v than_o as_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o order_n man_n shall_v clamour_v against_o the_o time_n desert_n their_o ministerial_a function_n and_o charge_n fly_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n as_o out_o of_o babylon_n stand_v at_o open_a defiance_n against_o lawful_a authority_n and_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n and_o tongue_n and_o pen_n with_o so_o much_o petulancy_n that_o i_o say_v not_o virulency_n as_o some_o have_v do_v to_o maintain_v their_o stiffness_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o i_o say_v whereto_o sérve_v all_o this_o but_o to_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n 32._o scandal_n first_o to_o the_o atheist_n who_o till_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o religion_n and_o agree_v in_o every_o point_n thereof_o too_o which_o i_o doubt_v will_v never_o be_v whilst_o the_o world_n last_v think_v it_o the_o best_a wisdom_n to_o be_v of_o none_o and_o make_v it_o his_o best_a pastime_n to_o jeer_v at_o all_o great_a scandal_n also_o second_o to_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholickness_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v transmit_v both_o to_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o continue_a line_n of_o succession_n from_o our_o godly_a and_o orthodox_n forefather_n who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n next_o after_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v now_o inveigh_v against_o and_o decry_v as_o popish_a and_o superstitious_a and_o when_o he_o see_v man_n pretend_v to_o piety_n purity_n and_o reformation_n more_o than_o other_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o those_o just_a exception_n that_o have_v be_v former_o take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o regular_a child_n against_o some_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v undue_o and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n impose_v upon_o other_o church_n to_o be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n as_o that_o they_o care_v not_o so_o as_o they_o may_v but_o run_v far_o enough_o from_o rome_n whither_o or_o how_o far_o they_o run_v although_o they_o shall_v run_v themselves_o as_o too_o oft_o they_o do_v quite_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n allegiance_n common_a reason_n and_o even_o common_a humanity_n too_o 33._o but_o especial_o and_o three_o great_a scandal_n to_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o must_v needs_o think_v very_o jolly_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o singular_a way_n when_o they_o shall_v find_v those_o very_a ground_n whereon_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o schism_n to_o be_v so_o stout_o plead_v for_o by_o some_o who_o be_v yet_o content_a to_o hold_v a_o kind_n of_o communion_n with_o we_o true_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v sufficient_o consider_v by_o those_o who_o it_o so_o near_o concern_v for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o with_o what_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n any_o man_n can_v hold_v those_o principle_n without_o the_o maintenance_n whereof_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o colourable_o pretend_v for_o inconformity_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o church-government_n and_o yet_o not_o admit_v of_o such_o conclusion_n natural_o issue_v thence_o as_o will_v necessary_o enforce_v a_o utter_a separation_n vae_fw-la mundo_fw-la say_v our_o saviour_n woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o 7._o of_o offence_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a trial_n wherewith_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n whilst_o they_o live_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o will_v be_v division_n and_o offence_n and_o they_o must_v abide_v it_o but_o vae_fw-la homini_fw-la tho_o without_o repentance_n woe_n to_o the_o man_n by_o who_o the_o occasion_n come_v much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o while_n that_o can_v keep_v themselves_o quiet_a when_o they_o ought_v and_o may_v but_o by_o restless_a provocation_n trouble_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o advantage_n and_o rejoice_v of_o the_o common_a enemy_n 34._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o like-mindedness_a the_o condition_n or_o qualification_n follow_v the_o former_a whereof_o concern_v the_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o towards_o another_o it_o note_v such_o a_o agreement_n as_o be_v both_o universal_a and_o mutual_a universal_a first_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n at_o the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o strong_a agree_v well_o enough_o among_o themselves_o and_o be_v all_o alike-minded_n and_o so_o the_o weak_a among_o themselves_o all_o alike-minded_n too_o they_o all_o mind_a to_o despise_v these_o these_o all_o mind_a to_o judge_v they_o but_o that_o agreement_n be_v with_o those_o only_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o so_o a_o partial_a agreement_n which_o tend_v rather_o to_o the_o hold_v up_o of_o a_o faction_n than_o to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o union_n it_o be_v a_o universal_a agreement_n the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o the_o strong_a will_v be_v more_o compassionate_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o weak_a more_o charitable_a towards_o the_o strong_a both_o weak_a and_o strong_a more_o patient_a and_o moderate_a and_o more_o respective_a either_o of_o other_o in_o all_o brotherly_a mutual_a condescension_n 35._o it_o be_v our_o fault_n too_o most_o a_o end_n we_o be_v partial_a to_o those_o on_o that_o 14._o side_n we_o take_v to_o beyond_o all_o reason_n ready_a to_o justify_v those_o enterprise_n of_o they_o that_o look_v very_o suspicious_o and_o to_o excuse_v or_o at_o least_o to_o extenuate_v their_o most_o palpable_a excess_n and_o as_o ready_a on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o misconstrue_v the_o most_o justifiable_a action_n of_o the_o adverse_a part_n but_o to_o aggravate_v to_o the_o utmost_a their_o small_a and_o most_o pardonable_a aberration_n thus_o do_v we_o sometime_o both_o at_o once_o either_o of_o which_o alone_o 15._o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a whilst_o partial_a affection_n corrupt_v our_o judgement_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a eye_n but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o partiality_n and_o prejudices_fw-la we_o shall_v
how_o qualify_v he_o shall_v assume_v in_o partem_fw-la curae_fw-la to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v do_v at_o large_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o render_v a_o reason_n at_o vers_fw-la 14._o why_o he_o have_v insist_v so_o long_o upon_o that_o argument_n even_o lest_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o sufficient_a help_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v open_v a_o wide_a door_n 1_o cor_n 16._o but_o withal_o satan_n as_o his_o manner_n 9_o be_v have_v stir_v up_o many_o adversary_n and_o some_o of_o they_o very_o mild_a one_o more_o like_a savage_a beast_n than_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o word_n for_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o it_o be_v at_o ephesus_n 32._o that_o he_o fight_v with_o beast_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n witness_v demetrius_n the_o silver-smith_n and_o that_o bellua_fw-la multorum_fw-la capitum_fw-la the_o mad_a giddy_a multitude_n in_o a_o tumultuous_a assembly_n all_o in_o a_o uproar_n and_o no_o man_n well_o wist_v for_o what_o act_v 19_o here_o be_v work_n enough_o to_o be_v do_v the_o door_n must_v be_v hold_v open_a to_o let_v convert_v in_o but_o must_v be_v well_o man_v and_o maintain_v too_o to_o keep_v adversary_n out_o all_o 32._o this_o not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o with_o many_o hand_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n have_v not_o need_n be_v few_o 2._o the_o only_a thing_n that_o may_v perhaps_o make_v timothy_n put_v off_o ordination_n somewhat_o the_o long_a may_v be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o who_o he_o may_v think_v fit_a to_o reserve_v that_o honour_n as_o to_o one_o able_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o meet_a person_n for_o the_o church_n service_n with_o better_a certainty_n than_o himself_o can_v do_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o tell_v he_o for_o that_o 13._o that_o true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o still_o have_v a_o full_a purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o be_v with_o he_o ere_o long_o yet_o because_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o future_a event_n that_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n for_o he_o to_o rely_v upon_o so_o as_o in_o expectance_n thereof_o to_o delay_v the_o do_v of_o any_o service_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o it_o may_v please_v god_n tâ—_n dispose_v of_o he_o or_o whether_o the_o necessity_n of_o other_o church_n may_v not_o require_v his_o personal_a presence_n and_o pain_n rather_o elsewhere_o he_o will_v not_o therefore_o he_o shall_v stay_v for_o he_o but_o go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a care_n and_o speed_n all_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o two_o verse_n next_o before_o the_o text_n these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o hope_v to_o come_v unto_o thou_o short_o but_o if_o i_o tarry_v long_o that_o yet_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 3._o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o whole_a forego_v part_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o then_o immediate_o fall_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slender_a dependence_n upon_o the_o forego_n discourse_n and_o indeed_o no_o more_o they_o have_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n and_o that_o but_o incidental_o neither_o mention_v the_o word_n truth_n he_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n in_o this_o sixteen_o verse_n a_o little_a and_o brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o holy_a truth_n the_o whole_a verse_n contain_v evangelii_n encomium_n &_o compendium_n a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o the_o former_a part_n and_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o remarkable_a head_n thereof_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n 4._o with_o that_o latter_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o meddle_v in_o that_o former_a part_n we_o may_v observe_v quid_fw-la quantum_fw-la and_o quale_n first_o quid_fw-la what_o be_v christianity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n but_o there_o be_v great_a and_o there_o be_v lesser_a mystery_n quantum_fw-la therefore_o of_o the_o big_a sort_n sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a mystery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o all_o confession_n and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o controversy_n great_a but_o the_o great_a the_o worse_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a as_o well_o as_o great_a quale_n therefore_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o mystery_n be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o piety_n or_o godliness_n christianity_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o tota_n now_o to_o the_o part_n and_o first_o of_o the_o quid_fw-la the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n but_o than_o first_o what_o be_v a_o mystery_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la and_o then_o why_o the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n for_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la the_o word_n first_o than_o the_o thing_n 5._o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v sundry_a conceit_n ready_o collect_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o mysterium_fw-la learned_a man_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o out_o of_o the_o commentary_n of_o grammarian_n and_o critic_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a whereof_o i_o spare_v the_o recital_n because_o it_o will_v neither_o much_o conduce_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n nor_o profit_v the_o present_a auditory_a the_o word_n be_v clear_o of_o a_o greek_a original_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v the_o eye_n or_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o mysterious_a rite_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_n the_o eleusinia_n sacra_fw-la be_v the_o most_o ceremonious_a and_o mysterious_a insomuch_o as_o that_o when_o in_o their_o write_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o itself_o without_o any_o far_a specification_n it_o be_v ordinary_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o none_o may_v be_v present_a at_o but_o they_o that_o be_v solemn_o initiate_v thereunto_o who_o upon_o their_o first_o admission_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o to_o the_o outer_a and_o lesser_a mystery_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o after_o a_o sufficient_a time_n of_o probation_n a_o twelvemonth_n be_v the_o least_o they_o be_v adjudge_v meet_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o secret_a mystery_n they_o be_v then_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereto_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o 16._o allusion_n as_o there_o be_v frequent_o to_o sundry_a other_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o heathen_n even_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o lesser_a or_o the_o great_a mystery_n strait_a order_n be_v evermore_o take_v with_o they_o by_o oath_n penalty_n and_o otherwise_o as_o strong_a as_o can_v be_v devise_v that_o they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n reveal_v any_o of_o the_o passage_n or_o rite_n thereunto_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o initiate_v who_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o count_v profane_a to_o do_v otherwise_o be_v repute_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o their_o superstition_n more_o irreligious_a and_o piacular_a than_o that_o quis_fw-la cereris_fw-la ritus_fw-la audet_fw-la vulgar_a profanis_fw-la 2._o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o dare_v presume_v so_o to_o do_v vetabo_fw-la qui_fw-la cereris_fw-la sacrum_fw-la vulgâ—rit_fw-la arcanae_fw-la sub_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sit_fw-la trabibus_fw-la he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lodge_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n or_o to_o put_v to_o sea_n in_o the_o same_o vessel_n with_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o high_a provocation_n as_o the_o divulge_v abroad_o of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n lest_o some_o vengeance_n from_o the_o offend_a deity_n shall_v overtake_v they_o for_o their_o impiety_n and_o him_z for_o company_n to_o their_o destruction_n it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o devil_n cunning_a one_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o advantageous_a mystery_n of_o his_o art_n by_o that_o secrecy_n to_o hold_v up_o a_o reverend_a and_o religious_a esteem_n of_o those_o mystery_n which_o
mystery_n that_o drive_v at_o all_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o high_a degree_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n that_o for_o the_o scope_n 27._o look_v now_o second_o at_o the_o part_n and_o parcel_n the_o several_a piece_n as_o it_o be_v whereof_o this_o mystery_n be_v make_v up_o those_o mention_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o each_o of_o they_o several_o but_o how_o much_o more_o than_o from_o they_o altogether_o joint_o may_v be_v deduce_v sundry_a strong_a motive_n and_o persuasive_n unto_o godliness_n take_v the_o material_a part_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o incarnation_n nativity_n circumcision_n baptism_n temptation_n preach_v life_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n and_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n or_o take_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o formal_a part_n thereof_o our_o eternal_a election_n before_o the_o world_n be_v our_o vocation_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o steadfast_a promise_n we_o have_v and_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n and_o the_o rest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o vouch_v text_n for_o each_o particular_a but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o they_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v not_o one_o link_n in_o either_o of_o those_o two_o golden_a chain_n which_o do_v not_o strait_o tie_v up_o our_o hand_n tongue_n and_o heart_n from_o do_v evil_n draw_v we_o up_o effectual_o unto_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o strong_o oblige_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n by_o express_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o for_o the_o part_n 28._o three_o christian_n religion_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o regard_n of_o its_o conversation_n because_o godliness_n be_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o christianity_n root_n and_o fruit_n and_o herb_n which_o let_v alone_o and_o left_a to_o themselves_o will_v soon_o corrupt_v and_o putrify_v may_v be_v well_o condit_v with_o sugar_n by_o a_o skilful_a confectioner_n be_v preserve_v to_o continue_v for_o many_o year_n and_o be_v serviceable_a all_o the_o while_n so_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a mean_n to_o preserve_v christianity_n in_o its_o proper_a integrity_n and_o power_n from_o corrupt_v into_o atheism_n or_o heresy_n be_v to_o season_v it_o well_o with_o grace_n as_o we_o do_v fresh_a meat_n with_o salt_n to_o keep_v they_o sweet_a and_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o conscience_n upright_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n say_v our_o apostle_n a_o little_a after_o at_o verse_n 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n vers_n 19_o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o latter_a some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n spring_v most_o a_o end_n from_o apostasy_n in_o manner_n and_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o very_a little_a care_n how_o he_o live_v can_v have_v no_o very_o fast_o hold_v of_o what_o he_o believe_v for_o when_o man_n grow_v once_o regardless_o of_o their_o conscience_n good_a affection_n will_v soon_o languish_v and_o then_o will_v noisome_a lust_n gather_v strength_n and_o cast_v up_o mud_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o judgement_n can_v run_v clear_a seldom_o be_v the_o head_n right_a where_o the_o heart_n be_v amiss_o a_o rot_a heart_n will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o send_v up_o evil_a thought_n into_o the_o mind_n as_o marish_a and_o fenny_a ground_n do_v foggy_a mist_n into_o the_o air_n that_o both_o darken_v and_o corrupt_v it_o as_o a_o man_n taste_n when_o some_o malignant_a humour_n affect_v the_o organ_n savour_v nothing_o aright_o but_o deem_v sweet_a thing_n bitter_a and_o sour_a thing_n pleasant_a so_o where_o avarice_n ambition_n malice_n voluptuousness_n vainglory_n sedition_n or_o any_o other_o domineer_a lust_n have_v make_v itself_o master_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v so_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v at_o any_o certainty_n good_a from_o evil_n or_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n wholesome_a 5._o therefore_o be_v st._n peter_n advice_n to_o add_v unto_o faith_n virtue_n virtue_n will_v not_o only_o keep_v it_o in_o life_n but_o at_o such_o a_o height_n of_o vigour_n also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o easy_o either_o degenerate_a into_o heresy_n or_o languish_v into_o atheism_n 29._o we_o see_v now_o three_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n because_o it_o first_o exact_v godliness_n and_o second_o excit_v unto_o godliness_n and_o be_v three_o best_o preserve_v by_o godliness_n from_o these_o premise_n i_o shall_v desire_v for_o our_o near_a instruction_n to_o infer_v but_o two_o thing_n only_o the_o one_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o first_o st._n john_n will_v not_o have_v we_o overforward_a to_o believe_v every_o spirit_n every_o 1._o spirit_n do_v he_o say_v true_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v unless_o we_o shall_v believe_v flat_a contradiction_n whilst_o one_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v another_o spirit_n say_v it_o be_v not_o can_v a_o man_n believe_v the_o one_o and_o not_o disbelieve_v the_o other_o if_o he_o hear_v both_o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n then_o be_v as_o much_o in_o st._n john_n meaning_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v be_v not_o too_o hasty_a to_o believe_v any_o spirit_n especial_o where_o there_o appear_v some_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o try_v it_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n or_o a_o false_a even_o as_o st._n paul_n bid_v we_o prove_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o do_v we_o may_v 21._o hold_v fast_o what_o upon_o trial_n prove_v good_a and_o let_v the_o rest_n go_v 30._o now_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_o that_o lapis_n lydius_n that_o test_n whereby_o this_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v ad_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la when_o we_o have_v wrangle_v as_o 20._o long_o as_o we_o can_v hitherto_o we_o must_v come_v at_o last_o but_o since_o all_o sectary_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n papist_n anabaptist_n disciplinarian_o all_o yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o can_v vouch_v text_n to_o drive_v on_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v good_a therefore_o we_o know_v how_o to_o make_v right_a application_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o mistake_v a_o false_a one_o for_o a_o true_a one_o many_o profitable_a rule_n for_o this_o purpose_n our_o apostle_n afford_v we_o in_o sundry_a place_n one_o very_o good_a one_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o the_o text_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n the_o collection_n thence_o be_v obvious_a that_o it_o will_v very_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o judgement_n aright_o in_o the_o examine_n of_o man_n doctrine_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o manner_n wherein_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a or_o the_o meaning_n doubtful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v in_o credendis_fw-la what_o the_o receive_a sense_n and_o in_o agendis_fw-la what_o the_o constant_a usage_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o ancient_a time_n have_v be_v concern_v those_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o consider_v what_o conformity_n the_o doctrine_n under_o trial_n hold_v with_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o that_o their_o sense_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o premise_n be_v ground_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o sway_v very_o much_o with_o every_o sober_a and_o wise_a man_n either_o of_o which_o whosoever_o neglect_v or_o but_o slight_v as_o too_o many_o do_v upon_o a_o very_a poor_a pretence_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n begin_v to_o work_v betimes_o run_v a_o great_a hazard_n of_o fall_v into_o many_o error_n and_o absurdity_n if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o may_v thank_v his_o good_a fortune_n more_o than_o his_o forecast_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o may_v thank_v none_o but_o himself_o for_o neglect_v so_o good_a a_o guide_n 31._o but_o this_o now_o mention_a rule_n although_o it_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o prudent_o apply_v and_o therefore_o grow_v so_o near_o the_o text_n i_o can_v not_o whole_o balk_v it_o without_o some_o notice_n take_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o within_o the_o text_n i_o press_v it_o no_o far_o but_o come_v to_o another_o that_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o and_o
but_o be_v often_o use_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n with_o application_n ever_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n thereof_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n all_o christian_n 15._o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v so_o many_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n whereof_o the_o house_n be_v make_v up_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o unbeliever_n into_o the_o church_n by_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v as_o the_o fetch_n of_o more_o stone_n from_o the_o quarry_n to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o building_n the_o building_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v edification_n be_v the_o well_o and_o orderly_o join_v together_o of_o christian_a man_n as_o live_v stone_n in_o truth_n and_o love_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v together_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o entire_a frame_n of_o building_n to_o make_v up_o the_o house_n strong_a and_o comely_a for_o the_o master_n 5._o use_n and_o honour_n 25._o i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o late_a time_n that_o in_o the_o popular_a and_o common_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n and_o apprehension_n of_o most_o man_n general_o edification_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n confine_v whole_o to_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o error_n perhaps_o not_o of_o much_o consequence_n yet_o a_o error_n though_o and_o such_o as_o have_v do_v some_o hurt_n too_o for_o thereon_o be_v ground_v that_o objection_n which_o some_o have_v stand_v much_o upon_o though_o there_o be_v little_a cause_n why_o against_o instrumental_a music_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o hinder_v it_o because_o there_o come_v no_o instruction_n nor_o other_o fruit_n to_o the_o understanding_n thereby_o and_o therefore_o ought_v such_o thing_n say_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n unlawful_a a_o conclusion_n by_o the_o way_n which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v though_o all_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a both_o from_o the_o word_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n that_o edification_n be_v put_v as_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o of_o expediency_n but_o not_o so_o of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o from_o the_o unserviceableness_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o edification_n we_o can_v reasonable_o infer_v the_o unlawfulness_n thereof_o but_o the_o inexpediency_n only_o but_o to_o let_v go_v the_o inconsequence_n that_o which_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o premise_n and_o lay_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o objection_n viz._n that_o where_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o benefit_v there_o be_v no_o edification_n be_v not_o true_a the_o objector_n shall_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n any_o way_n advance_v the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o further_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o church_n or_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o enliven_a of_o any_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o or_o serve_v to_o the_o outward_a exercise_n or_o but_o expression_n of_o any_o such_o grace_n or_o affection_n as_o joy_n fear_v thankfulness_n cheerfulness_n reverence_n or_o any_o other_o doubtless_o every_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o forth_o serve_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o edification_n 26._o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o holy_a truth_n be_v i_o confess_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o no_o man_n that_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o work_n will_v either_o despise_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n or_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o it_o with_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a work_n though_o no_o nor_o yet_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o our_o apostle_n express_o give_v charity_n the_o pre-eminence_n before_o it_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v and_o for_o 1._o once_o he_o speak_v of_o edification_n in_o his_o epistle_n with_o reference_n to_o knowledge_n i_o dare_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o thrice_o with_o reference_n to_o peace_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n or_o condescension_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o edification_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v be_v the_o promote_a and_o further_a of_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o truth_n godliness_n and_o peace_n or_o any_o grace_n accompany_v salvation_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n st._n jude_n speak_v of_o build_v up_o ourselves_o and_o st._n paul_n of_o 11._o edify_v one_o another_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a and_o mutual_a study_n to_o build_v up_o ourselves_o and_o other_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n but_o especial_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n within_o our_o several_a sphere_n and_o in_o those_o station_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v we_o to_o advance_v the_o common_a good_a by_o preserve_a peace_n and_o love_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n 27._o the_o instruction_n correction_n or_o admonition_n we_o bestow_v upon_o our_o private_a brethren_n the_o good_a example_n we_o set_v before_o they_o our_o bear_n with_o their_o infirmity_n our_o yield_n and_o condescend_v from_o our_o own_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o the_o desire_n even_o of_o private_a and_o particular_a man_n be_v as_o the_o chip_n and_o hew_v and_o square_n of_o the_o several_a stone_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o building_n but_o when_o we_o do_v withal_o promote_v the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v something_o towards_o the_o procure_n and_o conserve_n the_o peace_n and_o unity_n thereof_o according_a to_o our_o measure_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o stone_n together_o by_o make_v they_o couch_v close_o one_o together_o and_o bind_v they_o with_o filling_n and_o cement_n to_o make_v they_o hold_v now_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v find_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o conduce_v to_o the_o good_a either_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o any_o great_a or_o lesser_a portion_n thereof_o or_o but_o of_o any_o single_a member_n belong_v thereunto_o so_o as_o no_o prejudice_n or_o wrong_v be_v thereby_o do_v to_o any_o other_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v expedient_a for_o that_o time_n 28._o to_o enter_v into_o particular_n when_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o forbear_v the_o exercise_n of_o our_o lawful_a liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o our_o brother_n sake_n will_v be_v endless_a when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o write_v in_o this_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v think_v of_o yet_o still_o as_o be_v say_v much_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n discretion_n and_o charity_n discretion_n first_o will_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n that_o as_o the_o circumstance_n alter_v so_o the_o expediency_n and_o inexpediency_n of_o thing_n may_v alter_v according_o 1._o quaedam_fw-la quae_fw-la license_fw-la tempore_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la mutato_fw-la non_fw-la license_fw-la say_v seneca_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o every_o thing_n say_v solomon_n and_o a_o season_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o heaven_n 12._o hit_v that_o time_n right_a and_o whatever_o we_o do_v be_v 7._o beautiful_a but_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v if_o it_o be_v unseasonable_a as_o hushai_n say_v of_o ahitophel_n advice_n the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n be_v not_o good_a 8._o at_o this_o time_n and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o cite_v some_o verse_n out_o of_o homer_n not_o altogether_o to_o his_o like_n and_o commend_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wholesome_a counsel_n but_o not_o for_o all_o man_n nor_o at_o all_o time_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v now_o in_o these_o time_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v back_o into_o the_o church_n postliminio_fw-la and_o after_o so_o many_o year_n cessation_n thereof_o either_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n for_o public_a penance_n or_o the_o enjoin_v of_o private_a confession_n before_o easter_n or_o some_o other_o thing_n now_o long_o disuse_v he_o shall_v attempt_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a inexpediency_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o sever_v from_o those_o abuse_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n have_v through_o man_n corruption_n grow_v thereunto_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o may_v be_v as_o in_o some_o former_a time_n so_o now_o also_o profitable_a if_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v they_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o 5._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o general_a averseness_n of_o man_n mind_n therefrom_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o so_o much_o indulgence_n and_o liberty_n in_o that_o kind_n can_v not_o now_o brook_v those_o severe_a imposition_n but_o will_v cry_v
and_o consent_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o union_n though_o not_o immediate_o and_o direct_o work_v even_o upon_o the_o soul_n also_o as_o we_o see_v the_o fancy_n quick_a and_o rove_a when_o the_o blood_n iâ—_n inflame_v with_o choler_n the_o memory_n and_o apprehension_n dull_a in_o a_o lethargy_n and_o other_o notable_a change_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n very_o easy_o disceâ—nâ—ble_a upon_o any_o sudden_a change_n or_o distemper_n in_o the_o body_n david_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o trouble_v he_o meet_v withal_o go_v sometime_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v 3._o enlarge_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o trouble_n or_o sorrow_n that_o i_o have_v in_o my_o heart_n my_o heart_n be_v disquiet_v within_o i_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o vex_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v within_o i_o &c_n &c_n take_v but_o that_o one_o in_o psal_n 143_o the_o enemy_n have_v persecute_v my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o be_v my_o spirit_n vex_v within_o i_o and_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a 15._o for_o the_o soul_n then_o or_o mind_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o such_o thing_n as_o happen_v to_o the_o body_n be_v natural_a and_o such_o affection_n if_o not_o vitiate_a with_o excess_n or_o other_o inordinaâ—y_n blameless_a and_o without_o sin_n but_o experience_n show_v we_o far_o too_o often_o god_n know_v that_o persecution_n affliction_n and_o such_o other_o sad_a casualty_n as_o befall_v the_o body_n nay_o the_o very_a shadowâ—_n thereof_o the_o bare_a fear_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o approach_n yea_o even_o many_o time_n when_o it_o be_v causeless_a may_v produce_v worse_a effect_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o vicious_a weariness_n and_o faintness_n of_o miâ—d_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o forewarn_v the_o hebrew_n to_o beware_v of_o noâ—_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o lapse_n and_o traditores_fw-la and_o other_o that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o former_a time_n and_o of_o who_o there_o be_v such_o mention_n in_o the_o ancient_a council_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o age_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o many_o have_v we_o see_v even_o in_o our_o time_n who_o have_v â—eemed_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o virtue_n and_o duty_n of_o piâ—ty_a allegiance_n and_o justice_n before_o trial_n have_v yet_o when_o they_o have_v be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o yea_o and_o sometime_o not_o very_o hard_a neither_o fall_v away_o start_v aside_o like_o 57_o a_o break_a â—oâ—_n and_o by_o flinch_v at_o the_o last_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a christiens_n at_o the_o best_a if_o not_o rather_o very_o deep_a hypocrite_n 16._o it_o will_v sufficient_o answer_v the_o doubt_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o persecution_n and_o all_o occurrence_n from_o without_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a cause_n nor_o indeed_o in_o true_a propriety_n of_o speech_n any_o cause_n at_o all_o but_o the_o occasion_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n faint_v under_o they_o temptation_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v yet_o be_v they_o but_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o temptation_n but_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o temptation_n that_o induce_v guilt_n if_o at_o any_o time_n any_o temptation_n either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o the_o other_o prevail_v against_o we_o st._n james_n teach_v we_o where_o to_o lay_v the_o fault_n not_o upon_o god_n by_o any_o 14._o mean_n for_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n no_o nor_o upon_o the_o devil_n neither_o let_v i_o add_v that_o too_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o belie_v the_o devil_n in_o this_o for_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n and_o that_o a_o busy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o worse_o he_o can_v do_v he_o can_v but_o tempt_v we_o he_o can_v compel_v we_o when_o he_o have_v ply_v we_o with_o all_o his_o utmost_a 3._o strength_n and_o try_v we_o with_o all_o the_o engine_n and_o artifices_fw-la he_o can_v devise_v the_o will_n have_v its_o natural_a liberty_n still_o and_o it_o be_v at_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v yield_v or_o no._n but_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v tempt_v say_v he_o tempt_v cum_fw-la affectu_fw-la that_o be_v his_o meaning_n so_o tempt_v as_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o temptation_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o lâ—st_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draâ—n_o away_o and_o entice_v draw_v away_o by_o injury_n and_o affrightment_n from_o do_v good_a or_o entice_v by_o delight_n and_o allurement_n to_o do_v evil_a it_o be_v with_o temptation_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n for_o such_o be_v those_o of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o on_o the_o right_n yield_v not_o and_o good_a enough_o my_o son_n say_v solomon_n if_o sinner_n entice_v thou_o consent_v not_o prov._n 1_o it_o may_v be_v say_v 10._o also_o proportionable_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n my_o son_n if_o sinner_n affright_v thou_o comply_v not_o the_o common_a say_n if_o in_o any_o other_o holdeth_z most_o true_a in_o the_o case_n of_o temptation_n no_o man_n take_v harm_n but_o from_o himself_o 17._o and_o very_o in_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o of_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o our_o own_o fear_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o a_o misgive_a heart_n that_o betray_v we_o to_o the_o tempter_n and_o undo_v we_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o much_o that_o trouble_v the_o mind_n as_o our_o 27._o over-deep_a apprehension_n of_o they_o all_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n if_o immoderate_a be_v perturbation_n and_o may_v bring_v a_o snare_n but_o none_o more_o or_o soon_o than_o fear_v the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n and_o our_o saviour_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o fear_n as_o if_o fear_n be_v the_o great_a troubler_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o true_o so_o it_o be_v no_o passion_n not_o love_n no_o nor_o yet_o anger_n if_o self_n though_o great_a obstructer_n of_o reason_n both_o be_v so_o irrational_a as_o fear_n be_v it_o make_v we_o many_o time_n do_v thing_n quite_o otherwise_o than_o our_o own_o reason_n tell_v we_o we_o shall_v do_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a description_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v give_v of_o it_o wisdom_n 17._o fear_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o betray_n of_o the_o 11._o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v he_o that_o let_v go_v his_o courage_n forfeit_v his_o reason_n withal_o and_o what_o good_a can_v you_o reasonable_o expect_v from_o a_o unreasonable_a man_n 18._o see_v thou_o then_o a_o man_n fainthearted_a suspect_v he_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v conclude_v he_o false-hearted_a too_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n if_o at_o all_o possible_a for_o a_o coward_n to_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n or_o a_o true_a friend_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n he_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double-minded_n man_n but_o god_n require_v simplicity_n 8._o and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n perhaps_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v he_o there_o and_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n always_o all_o will_v be_v well_o but_o his_o double_a mind_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n withal_o to_o sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n and_o to_o save_v his_o estate_n if_o he_o can_v howsoever_o and_o so_o he_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fickle_a and_o unstable_a in_o his_o way_n turn_v as_o the_o tide_n turn_v there_o be_v no_o rely_v upon_o he_o no_o trust_v of_o he_o jethro_n well_o consider_v this_o when_o he_o 21._o advise_v moses_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o for_o magistrate_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v man_n of_o courage_n they_o that_o be_v otherwise_o he_o know_v can_v not_o discharge_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v nor_o continue_v upright_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 12._o isaiah_n unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n he_o do_v 4._o more_o than_o intimate_v that_o such_o base_a worldly_a fear_n can_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o true_a friendship_n 19_o i_o insist_v somewhat_o the_o more_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o man_n be_v general_o so_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o their_o own_o fail_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o outward_a force_n
never_o right_o perform_v our_o duty_n either_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o therefore_o the_o agreement_n may_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v resolve_v to_o be_v patient_a not_o towards_o some_o but_o towards_o all_o man_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 24._o to_o be_v gentle_a not_o unto_o some_o but_o unto_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o to_o show_v all_o meekness_n 2._o not_o to_o some_o but_o to_o all_o man_n titus_n 3._o 2._o the_o concord_n shall_v be_v universal_a 36._o it_o shall_v likewise_o be_v mutual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v that_o also_o â—_o either_o part_n be_v ready_a for_o charity_n sake_n to_o contemperate_a and_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o other_o so_o far_o as_o reason_n require_v but_o herein_o also_o as_o in_o the_o former_a man_n corrupt_a partiality_n bewray_v itself_o extreme_o the_o strong_a roman_n like_o enough_o can_v discern_v a_o censorious_a spirit_n in_o the_o weak_a one_o and_o the_o weak_a one_o perhaps_o as_o easy_o a_o disdainful_a spirit_n in_o they_o but_o neithér_n of_o both_o it_o be_v to_o be_v tergo_fw-la doubt_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o look_v into_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o wallet_n and_o to_o examine_v thorough_o their_o own_o spirit_n we_o use_v to_o say_v if_o every_o man_n will_v mend_v one_o all_o will_v be_v well_o yea_o will_v how_o come_v it_o to_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o all_o have_v not_o be_v well_o even_o long_o ago_o for_o where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o mend_v one_o one_o say_v i_o yea_o ten_o yea_o a_o hundred_o why_o here_o it_o be_v every_o man_n will_v be_v mend_v one_o but_o not_o the_o right_a one_o he_o will_v be_v mend_v his_o brother_n but_o he_o will_v not_o mend_v himself_o ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la o_o say_v the_o strong_a we_o shall_v soon_o agree_v but_o that_o he_o be_v so_o censorious_a and_o yet_o himself_o flout_v as_o free_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v hit_v it_o very_o well_o say_v the_o weak_a be_v not_o he_o so_o scornful_a and_o himself_o judge_v as_o deep_o as_o ever_o he_o do_v oh_o the_o falseness_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n blind_v with_o self-love_n how_o it_o abuse_v they_o with_o strong_a delusion_n and_o so_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o division_n and_o offence_n 37._o for_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o have_v best_a discover_v the_o malady_n have_v also_o prescribe_v the_o best_a remedy_n the_o disease_n be_v hypocrisy_n the_o symptom_n be_v 4â—_n one_o to_o be_v cat-eyed_n outward_a in_o ready_o espy_v somewhat_o the_o small_a mote_n can_v escape_v in_o a_o brother_n eye_n another_o to_o be_v bat-eyed_n inward_a in_o not_o perceive_v be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a a_o beam_n in_o a_o man_n own_o eye_n a_o three_o a_o forwardness_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o his_o brother_n eye_n and_o offer_v his_o service_n to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o the_o mote_n there_o before_o he_o think_v a_o thought_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o begin_v at_o home_n do_v but_o put_v the_o thing_n into_o their_o right_a order_n and_o the_o business_n be_v do_v tu_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la 33._o fratres_fw-la strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n what_o thou_o can_v it_o be_v a_o good_a office_n and_o will_v not_o be_v neglect_v but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v do_v than_o that_o and_o to_o be_v do_v first_o and_o before_o that_o and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v first_o do_v thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v that_o much_o the_o better_o than_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o and_o that_o be_v to_o reform_v thy_o 42._o self_n be_v sure_a first_o thyself_o be_v convert_v and_o then_o in_o god_n name_n deal_n with_o thy_o weak_a brother_n as_o thou_o see_v cause_n and_o strengthen_v he_o 38._o let_v they_o that_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o censure_v the_o action_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o their_o superior_n and_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o complain_v how_o ill_a thing_n be_v carry_v above_o but_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o insolence_n and_o peevishness_n and_o other_o enormity_n let_v they_o turn_v their_o eye_n homeward_o another_o while_n observe_v how_o their_o own_o pulse_n beat_v and_o go_v learn_v what_o that_o be_v thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n we_o 42._o deal_v not_o like_a christian_n no_o nor_o like_o reasonable_a man_n if_o we_o expect_v all_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o bent_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o we_o ourselves_o not_o relent_v from_o our_o own_o stiffness_n in_o the_o least_o matter_n for_o their_o sake_n believe_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o grow_v to_o christian_a unanimity_n in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n so_o long_o as_o every_o man_n seek_v but_o to_o please_v himself_o only_o in_o follow_v his_o own_o like_n and_o be_v not_o desirous_a withal_o according_a to_o our_o apostle_n exhortation_n ver_fw-la 2._o to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n also_o by_o condescend_v to_o his_o desire_n where_o it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o either_o unlawful_a or_o unreasonable_a the_o inclination_n to_o agreement_n shall_v be_v mutual_a that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v likeminded_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 39_o and_o then_o all_o this_o must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o other_o qualification_n in_o the_o text_n and_o now_o only_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n which_o last_o clause_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o double_a interpretation_n pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n and_o useful_a for_o our_o direction_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n both_o and_o therefore_o neither_o of_o both_o to_o be_v reject_v some_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o limitation_n of_o that_o unity_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o former_a word_n and_o not_o unfit_o for_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n desire_v in_o their_o behalf_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o howsoever_o he_o may_v intend_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o he_o desire_v unless_o it_o be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o godliness_n in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o falso_fw-la when_o man_n hold_v together_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a error_n such_o as_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o heretic_n of_o schismatic_n of_o sect_n ary_n among_o themselves_o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o agreement_n in_o malo_fw-la when_o man_n combine_v together_o in_o a_o confederacy_n for_o the_o compass_v of_o some_o mischievous_a design_n as_o do_v those_o forty_o and_o odd_a that_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o curse_n to_o destroy_v 13._o paul_n such_o be_v the_o agreement_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thief_n of_o cheater_n of_o rebel_n among_o themselves_o such_o 6._o agreement_n as_o these_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o indeed_o no_o man_n need_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o cunning_a of_o the_o devil_n will_v bring_v man_n on_o fast_o enough_o to_o those_o curse_a agreement_n without_o which_o he_o and_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o his_o kingdom_n can_v stand_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v rather_o bend_v themselves_o evermore_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o endeavour_n to_o dissolve_v the_o glue_n and_o to_o break_v the_o confederacy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a destroy_v their_o tongue_n o_o lord_n and_o divide_v they_o be_v holy_a david_n prayer_n psal._n 55._o and_o st._n paul_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o take_v off_o his_o malicious_a accuser_n the_o better_a perceive_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o bystander_n to_o be_v of_o two_o different_a faction_n some_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v a_o resurrection_n and_o other_o some_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v it_o do_v very_o wise_o to_o cast_v a_o bone_n among_o they_o when_o 7._o by_o proclaim_v himself_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 10._o he_o raise_v such_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o two_o faction_n that_o the_o whole_a multitude_n be_v divide_v insomuch_o as_o the_o chief_a captain_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v force_n to_o get_v paul_n from_o amid_o the_o uproar_n and_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o by_o which_o mean_v all_o their_o intend_a proceed_n against_o he_o be_v stop_v for_o that_o time_n 40._o but_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o to_o be_v labour_v for_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o christian_a unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o happy_a concord_n in_o walk_v love_o together_o in_o the_o same_o
path_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n whatsoever_o 16._o therefore_o be_v contrary_a to_o either_o of_o these_o truth_n or_o godliness_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o christ_n but_o rather_o altogether_o against_o he_o here_o than_o we_o have_v our_o bound_n set_v we_o our_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultrà _fw-la beyond_o which_o if_o we_o pass_v we_o transgress_v and_o be_v exorbitant_a alas_o for_o we_o the_o while_n when_o even_o our_o good_a desire_n may_v deceive_v we_o if_o they_o be_v inordinate_a and_o the_o love_n of_o so_o lovely_a a_o thing_n as_o peace_n be_v mislead_v we_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o look_v narrow_o to_o our_o tread_n lest_o the_o tempter_n shall_v have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o we_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o suspect_v it_o not_o and_o so_o surprise_v we_o ere_o we_o be_v aware_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la arras_n the_o altar-stone_n that_o be_v the_o meer-stone_n all_o bond_n of_o friendship_n all_o office_n of_o neighbourhood_n must_v give_v way_n when_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n lie_v at_o the_o stake_n if_o peace_n will_v be_v have_v upon_o fair_a term_n or_o indeed_o upon_o any_o term_n salvis_fw-la veritate_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la without_o impeachment_n of_o either_o of_o these_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v but_o if_o it_o will_v not_o come_v but_o upon_o hard_a condition_n better_o let_v it_o go_v a_o man_n may_v buy_v gold_n too_o 14._o dear_a follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o gender_n of_o the_o article_n there_o show_v the_o meaning_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o peace_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o which_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n without_o peace_n some_o man_n may_v have_v faithful_o endeavour_v it_o though_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o that_o be_v not_o his_o fault_n but_o without_o holiness_n which_o if_o any_o man_n want_v it_o be_v through_o his_o own_o fault_n only_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n our_o like-mindedness_a then_o must_v be_v according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n in_o this_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o christian_a truth_n and_o godliness_n 41._o but_o very_o many_o expositor_n do_v rather_o understand_v the_o phrase_n in_o another_o sense_n according_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n who_o have_v therefore_o so_o put_v it_o into_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n his_o example_n the_o apostle_n have_v reserve_v unto_o the_o last_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o weighty_a and_o most_o effectual_a argument_n in_o this_o business_n produce_v it_o a_o little_a before_o the_o text_n and_o repeat_v it_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 7._o the_o text._n so_o as_o this_o prayer_n may_v seem_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n to_o be_v a_o illustration_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o be_v draw_v from_o christ_n example_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v christ_n seek_v not_o himself_o but_o we_o he_o lay_v aside_o his_o own_o glory_n devest_v himself_o of_o majesty_n and_o excellency_n that_o he_o may_v condescend_v to_o our_o baseness_n and_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v not_o despise_v we_o but_o receive_v we_o with_o all_o 7._o meekness_n and_o compassion_n let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v every_o man_n to_o please_v himself_o in_o go_v his_o own_o way_n and_o set_v up_o his_o own_o will_n neither_o let_v we_o despise_v any_o man_n 1._o weakness_n but_o rather_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n jesus_n let_v every_o 2._o one_o of_o we_o strive_v to_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a unto_o edification_n bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o receive_v one_o another_o into_o our_o 1._o inwarde_a bosom_n and_o bowel_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o receive_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 7._o 42._o if_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v light_o set_v by_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o example_n of_o the_o master_n himself_o to_o sway_v with_o every_o good_a christian_a in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o st._n paul_n have_v deliver_v a_o exhortation_n in_o general_n the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n withal_o ver_fw-la 24._o let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o but_o every_o man_n another_o wealth_n he_o do_v after_o propose_v to_o their_o imitation_n in_o that_o point_n his_o own_o particular_a practice_n and_o example_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n even_n as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o then_o lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o cry_v up_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o unsafe_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o rest_v bare_o upon_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n example_n in_o the_o very_a next_o follow_v word_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o lead_v they_o high_o and_o to_o a_o more_o perject_a example_n even_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o say_v he_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o my_o example_n who_o be_o as_o nothing_o be_v little_o considerable_a in_o itself_o yet_o wherein_o my_o example_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n you_o may_v not_o despise_v it_o the_o original_a record_n only_o be_v authentical_a and_o not_o the_o transcript_n yet_o may_v a_o transcript_n be_v creditable_a when_o it_o be_v sign_v and_o attest_v with_o a_o concordat_fw-la cum_fw-la originali_fw-la under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n or_o other_o swear_a officer_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o lay_v my_o own_o example_n upon_o you_o as_o a_o rule_n i_o only_o set_v it_o before_o you_o as_o a_o help_n or_o encouragement_n that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o cheerful_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o sinful_a infirmity_n with_o yourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o have_v do_v the_o same_o before_o you_o my_o example_n only_o show_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v feasible_a it_o be_v christ_n example_n only_o that_o can_v render_v it_o warrantable_a be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ._n 43._o here_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v i_o but_o i_o may_v not_o take_v it_o because_o of_o the_o time_n first_o and_o more_o general_o of_o a_o very_a profitable_a enquiry_n in_o what_o thing_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v astrict_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n and_o then_o second_o and_o more_o particular_o what_o especial_a direction_n to_o take_v from_o his_o example_n for_o the_o order_n of_o our_o carriage_n towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o order_n to_o the_o more_o ready_a attain_n to_o this_o christian_a unanimity_n and_o like-mindedness_a one_o towards_o another_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v but_o i_o remit_v you_o over_o for_o both_o to_o what_o our_o apostle_n have_v write_v phil._n 2._o in_o the_o whole_a forepart_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o whole_a passage_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a the_o ponder_a and_o his_o discourse_n therein_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o a_o good_a part_n of_o this_o text._n i_o therefore_o commend_v it_o to_o your_o private_a meditation_n and_o you_o and_o what_o you_o have_v hear_v to_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o that_o with_o st._n paul_n votive_a prayer_n or_o benediction_n here_o for_o i_o know_v not_o where_o to_o fetch_v a_o better_a now_o the_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o consolation_n grant_v you_o to_o be_v likeminded_a one_o towards_o another_o according_a to_o christ_n jesus_n that_o you_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o who_o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la aulam._n the_o nine_o sermon_n berwick_n july_n 16._o 1639._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o without_o all_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1._o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n our_o apostle_n therefore_o instruct_v timothy_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v 11._o bishop_n of_o ephesus_n the_o famous_a metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n somewhat_o full_o what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o so_o weighty_a a_o affair_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o